#RM / Reader
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Wolves are (NOT) Scary Chapter 12
Pairing: Werewolf!BTS X Female human reader
Genre: Fluff, smut, angst
Warnings: Starbucks slander and excessive question mark use
Word count: 1,818
Summary: All Y/N wants to do is find her creativity and motivation but she finds 7 werewolves instead.
Author note: Long time no see! Iâm such an inconsistent writer itâs not even funny. The bad thing is that I have tons of ideas written down but I can never put them onto the page. Writing is hard T_T
That first scene may or may not be from my actual feelings.
Taglist: @dustyinkpages @thickemadame @moonlitehunter @thedarkwinterrose @momoriki @iistrangers @openup-yourmind @sinceritythatcouldntbedelivered @lovelyseokjinnie @scuzmunkie @bjoriis @maddypool31 @tfkp0p @blubearxy @stealth-liberal @potaetopic @zae007live @totallynoanalien @dvoz-writes @purplelady85 @savagemickey03 @uniquelyabnormallyoriginal @blushyrawrz @skyys-universe @harmonie-writes @gamer-mask
Chapter 11 // Chapter 12 // Chapter 13
~3 years ago~
The only thing keeping your laptop from being thrown at the wall is the fact that itâs expensive and you canât afford to buy a new one. The feeling of the blinking cursor on the blank word document mocking you is driving you absolutely bonkers. Feeling hopeless you switch to your ideas notebook to see if physically writing would kick start your creativity. Thatâs a trick people on a writing forum you follow swear by. Unfortunately that ended with the poor defenseless notebook being flung across the room.
Yeji once suggested speaking to a therapist about having anger management issues after walking into your office and having to dodge a flying pen Matrix style. The thing is that writing is the only thing that brings this emotion out of you. No other thing has been this frustrating in your life, especially these past few months. This change of scenery was supposed to help, instead its made it worse since now youâre all alone dealing with the thoughts of self doubt and multiple episodes of laying on the floor like the scene in Lilo and Stitch. Except, unlike Lilo, you have no one here to tell âLeave me alone to dieâ to. Â
Youâre beginning to feel like a failure, absolutely no work has been accomplished. What kind of author canât even write or draw? Maybe giving up the childrenâs book gig and becoming an erotica novel writer is a good idea. Youâve always thought about the idea of writing spicy romance novels. Youâve heard the building secretaries whispering about the newest âspicyâ book theyâve seen on Tiktok. Apparently fantasy books about werewolves are very popular, talking about âmatesâ and âknotsâ and other supposedly hot things. Who knew porn about imaginary creatures would be something people would be into.
This cabin was supposed to help you write but right now itâs feeling like a stuffy prison. Checking Naver for any local coffee shops you discovered thereâs a Starbucks, should you support local coffee shops instead? Yes. Would you rather have a frappucino than real coffee? Also yes.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
This Starbucks wasnât a standalone building. Just like almost every other building in this town itâs connected to other shops almost like a strip mall. Thereâs a pet supply shop to the right of it and a tteok-bokki restaurant to the left.
Resisting the urge to stop at the restaurant you walk into the Starbucks and find that it looks just like any other one you could find in Seoul. It seems like this location is pretty popular. Thereâs a moderately long line of people waiting to place their order. All the tables were occupied even the seats right at the bar were taken. Sighing in defeat  you switch your laptop bag from one shoulder to the other.
Heading out the door you heard a pair of voices loudly bickering behind you. Stopping to hold the door open for the men you recognized one of the men as Yoongi from the bakery. You didnât know the other man though.
âWould you like some coffee with all that sugar?â Yoongi said giving the other manâs drink in his hand a disgusted look.
The taller man scoffed, âOh Iâm sorry that Iâm not a coffee snob like you and only drink my coffee black. I happen to love myself and caramel frapuccinos are my comfort food. Self care is important these days!â
Yoongi rolled his eyes before noticing you, âWhat are you doing here?â
Before you could answer he was smacked on the back of his head and pushed out of the doorway. âYa! Donât you have any manners? Sorry about him, Iâm Jin and Iâm guessing you know Yoongi.ââ
You nodded while Yoongi turned and glared at the man behind him making a low sound that oddly resembled a dogâs growl. Shivers went down your spine and oddly down to another place that you definitely were not expecting.
âI was trying to get a frappuccino and some cake pops but the line is way too long and I didnât want to wait.â
âI can make cake pops that are way better than those abominations. Câmon letâs go.â
Sharing a confused look with Yoongi who just shrugged you followed after Jin who was marching like a man on a mission in the direction of the bakery.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Walking into the bakery your nose was overwhelmed with the scent of cinnamon, it almost made you sneeze. Yoongi ushered you to a table near a window and told you to sit tight. Pulling out your phone you decide to browse Instagram while you waited. Leaning back in your chair you could hear muffled arguing coming from what you assumed was the kitchen in the back.
âIâm telling you, you need to play up the bad boy look. You can get more tips If you would at least answer when women ask you about your tattoos.â
âAnd Iâm telling you, they make me uncomfortable. Itâs either cranky ajummas who give me dirty looks when they notice or women who have no shame and try to touch them. Iâm not a damn petting zoo, hyung.â
âYou look like a zoo animal.â Jimin snickered while sitting on one of the counters near the stove. This resulted in a big glob of cream cheese frosting meant for the piping hot cinnamon rolls being launched at him narrowly missing his head and splattering on the wall. He jumped off the counter growling âListen here you little shit.â
âWhat the hell do you two think youâre doing in MY kitchen?â
Jin was fuming looking at his younger mates acting like children in his precious safe haven. He knew he shouldnât have let Yoongi talk him into going on a break.
âHe started it!â Jungkook pointed at Jimin who was currently stalking towards him ready to hit him in his stupid pretty boy face.
âShut up you little snitch!â
âSnitches get stitchesâ Yoongi added.
âCut it out all of youâ Namjoon called from the office rubbing his temples trying to alleviate the migraine that was forming from staring at excel sheets all day.
âY/N is out there waiting for a coffee. This is our chance to give her the potion.â Yoongi informed the alpha wolf giving him the iced Americano he bought for him.
âCall Taehung and tell him to get over here. Weâre executing the plan today.â
~Present Day~
You didnât know what to expect but what you were expecting sure as hell wasnât this. The room you were currently held in looked like a five star hotel room, adorned in hues of red and gold and decorated with paintings of regal wolves hunting deer and hanging around the moon goddess. If you were here under different circumstances maybe you could appreciate how beautiful this room was.
There was no clock in here so it was impossible to know how long you were trapped in this makeshift prison cell. And the lack of a window was also disorienting. Your phone sat useless on a side table, long dead. But it wasnât needed to know at least a few hours had passed since the guards brought you.
The first hour was filled with frantic pacing and trying to open the locked door. Why were you guys being treated like prisoners? Itâs not like you broke any laws. But seeing how serious the guards were you figured some werewolf law was in fact broken.
During your crisis Jungkook was somehow able to fall asleep on the plush king size bed. He was curled up in the fetal position hugging a pillow close to his body. His baby face, even more prominent while relaxed and unconscious, made him look like a young boy and not a man in his twenties even with his facial peircings.
Rage filled every part of your being as you fought the urge to yell at him to wake up and face the reality of the situation. After all this was his fault, right? Why did he take that stupid potion? Why didnât he listen to Yuna? Why couldnât he stop being so immature for once in his life?
This was the first emotion other than soul crushing sadness that you felt this during this whole ordeal and it scared you.
Walking away from him and into the bathroom to cool off before doing something youâd regret seemed like the right thing to do. Throwing things Jungkook already knew in his face would be cruel.
The marble of the bathroom counter felt cool against your palms as you stood in front of the sink staring at yourself in the mirror. You look rough, eyes red, face puffy and dried tears adorning your cheeks. You were never a pretty crier like the women in the Kdramas you watched every night with Jin. If said man was here heâd tell you that you looked like you got ran over by a car and that you could never catch him slipping like that.
You snorted at the memory of your overly confident mate. He always had an ugly crying face but you didnât have the heart to ever tell him that fact. The small smile you were able to conjure up quickly fell when you remembered soon he wonât be your mate anymore. Â Feeling the urge to cry once again felt ever present so you rushed to turn on the water faucet.
Cupping your hands you splashed cold water in your face. The freezing liquid was shocking enough that it felt like an emotional reset. It was a little trick you learned from Yoongi who said it always helped to ground himself when he felt a panic attack coming on. âYou canât freak out when youâre coldâ, heâd say. You seriously contemplated taking a cold shower and just fully shocking your system into submission but that just sounded miserable.
You definitely didnât need anymore miserable in your life.
Was everything Jungkookâs fault? Yes. Could he have killed Yoongi? Yes. But he didnât and that should count for something right? Why couldnât Namjoon realize he was extremely sorry? Wasnât the mate bond supposed to be strong? Isnât it like a supernatural marriage pact?
What happened to âThrough sickness and healthâ? How could Jungkook be thrown away like trash that easily? The thing that hurt the most was that no one else but you stood up for him. Not even Taehyung who ran with his tail between his legs when he was scared. Why were you the only brave one?
Jungkook was your priority now and you would stick with him for the rest of your life. The others may have been able to be forced into abandoning their love for him but youâre stronger than that. Fuck werewolves and their cowardice.
Youâre not a weak human and if you have to prove that to each and every wolf here you would. Especially your alpha.
#bts werewolf reader#bts werewolf au#poly bts x reader#bts reader angst#bts reader smut#bts reader fluff#bts reader insert#ot7 x reader#namjoon reader#rm reader#seokjin reader#jin reader#yoongi reader#suga reader#hobi reader#hoseok reader#j hope reader#jimin reader#taehyung reader#v reader#jungkook reader
240 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fool's Gold || Part I
Summary: Sweet Y/N, with her fluffy pastel dresses, soft makeup, and ditzy mannerisms. Sheâs seen as a fool in a world where there is no place for such things, but little do they know, the only fools are them.
Pairing: mafia leader!Jungkook x mafia leader's daughter!reader
Genre: mafia au, arranged marriage au
Word Count: 10k
Warnings: most warnings associated with mafia fics (e.g. violence, blood, etc), additional warnings might be added as the story progresses
<< masterlist || next part >>
âI heard that sheâs a complete airhead.â
Jungkookâs expensive shoes smacked against the pristine white and gold marble floors as he continued to walk through the lavish hallway, hands disappearing behind his pockets while his steps were slow and confident. Most would think he was choosing to ignore the comment, but his closest friend knew better than to rush a man as calculating as Jungkook.Â
Instead, Taehyung strolled alongside him, taking in the glittering chandeliers looming over their heads and the intricate designs carved into the white walls that were much too traditional for his taste. Jungkook and Taehyung were nowhere near out of place in the sea of extravagance with their custom suits and shiny black dress shoes. Taehyung, the more simple of the two, had his brown hair parted and pushed back to reveal a blemish free forehead while his grey and black suit complimented the grey specks in his brown irises.Â
On the other hand, Jungkookâs black on black outfit adorned two expensive cufflinks and a gold brooch attached to his lapel. Taehyungâs gaze dropped to his black hair, which he noticed had grown in the past month.Â
When Taehyung realised that Jungkook wasnât going to speak, he decided to fill the silence.Â
âLike apparently sheâs huge on wearing pink and frilly stuff -which I guess is just a girl thing- but still, this is a mafia not a tea party.â
He paused, waiting for his comrade to offer his thoughts, but was met with silence once again.Â
âIâve also heard sheâs dumber than a pile of rocks. Barely passed high school and then dropped out of university not even a month in. Her major wasnât even that hard. Commerce, was it?â
Taehyungâs eyebrows furrowed as Jungkook continued to lengthen the silence.Â
âAnd as you already must know, she was also married about a year ago but then was widowed after her husband was killed by a rival gang on the same day. Even though their marriage didnât even last a full 24 hours, she had been so traumatised by the whole thing that apparently she didnât even speak for an entire month after the ordeal. Can you imagine how much of a princess she must be for a simple death to shake her that much? She must be a real- come on man, how long are you going to make me go on?â
Jungkook turned his head to offer him a sly grin, âI was wondering when you would reach your limit.â
Taehyung gave him a halfhearted punch to the arm, âyouâre such a jerk. Answer my question man. Iâm dying to know what sheâs actually like.â
He followed Jungkook as he turned into another hallway, curious as to what he thought of her, but his answer had him staring at Jungkook incredulously.Â
âI donât know.â
Taehyung faltered in his step, gaping at the back of the man who continued through the hallway nonchalantly. When the weight of his answer finally processed completely in Taehyungâs mind, he ran forward so that he could walk alongside his friend once again.Â
âI think you misunderstood my question,â Taehyung tried again slowly, âI want to know about Lee Y/N, you know, your soon to be wife? The one youâre about to marry right now?â
âWhat is there to know?â Jungkook commented, mind occupied with a topic of much more importance, âa marriage with her will allow for the unification of two powerful mafia families and will also allow for an heir to be born. Is that not the whole point of marriages for individuals like us?â
âWell yeah, but thereâs no harm in getting to know her at least a little bit. Did you even hear about the âdumb as rocksâ part when I was rambling?â
âThat will only make her easier to control,â he deadpanned.
âFine, whatever. Is she at least pretty?â
Taehyungâs eyes widened even more when Jungkook didnât respond, âplease tell me youâve met her at least once. Oh my god, have you even looked at a picture of her?âÂ
Jungkook's silence was all Taehyung needed to know that the answer was, in fact, no,â I knew I shouldnât have gone out of the country! My parents kept telling me everything would be fine and theyâd take care of the whole thing but you havenât even met her once? I shouldâve made my return flight earlier, then I couldâve-â
Taehyungâs voice faltered as he noticed Jungkookâs distant expression, causing his brows to furrow. He wasnât listening to a word he was saying, which wasnât something entirely out of the ordinary, but it usually wasnât this bad. He sighed as he shifted his gaze to the expensive hall before him.Â
âIs this about the Parks?â He asked, noticing his friendâs focus return.
âItâs the Parks and the Mins,â Jungkook admitted, âever since their alliance, theyâve been getting bold. They made a move on our West docks last week and would have been successful in seizing them if it werenât for the blackmail I managed to procure at the last minute. But that wonât hold them off for long.â
Taehyungâs head tilted to the side, âyouâve always enjoyed a challenge. Whyâs this bothering you so much?â
Jungkook turned into another hallway to finally come face to face with a large pair of grandiose double doors that towered over them. The two men came to a stop, aware that their conversation was now on a timer.Â
âI just⊠have an uneasy feeling,â he said, unable to reveal anymore to Taehyung. He couldnât bring himself to tell his best friend what he had really witnessed when he visited the docks yesterday.
Taehyung, clueless to Jungkookâs inner turmoil, slapped him on the back, lightening the mood with a grin, âcome on man, this is your wedding. Youâll figure everything out later, for now just relax. You deserve it.â
Before he could protest, Taehyung shoved the double doors open to reveal an enormous and crowded wedding hall. The white and gold marble floor stretched across the entire room, while multiple diamonds came together to form a giant chandelier that hung over the hundreds of tables that had been decorated with shiny silverware and pristine white roses. The people were just as decorated as the furniture, with their elegant gowns and glamorous jewellery.Â
At the sound of the doors opening, the once chattering crowd silenced, opting to sneak glances at Jungkook and his friend instead. Hushed whispers echoed around the hall as Jungkook straightened his back and held his head high before making his way to the centre of the room. Behind him, Taehyung took his place, his outgoing and extroverted personality tucked away to look just as regal and intimidating as the groom. The crowd began gathering on either side of the aisle, clearly excited for the bride who had been scheduled to appear any second now.Â
Most menâs hearts would be racing during a time like this, Jungkook thought distantly, eyes focused on the aisle as well. Marriage to others was supposed to symbolise unwavering love and devotion. But not for him. For him marriage was simply a contract, a means to an end that he hoped would lessen the burden of a number of challenges. In a world like this, there was no such thing as love.Â
Only power.Â
The sound of the double doors opening pulled him from his thoughts, with two professionally dressed workers fixing them on either side so that they remained open this time. Jungkook watched a pair of women in what seemed like light pink bridesmaid dresses trail behind two girls who couldnât have been more than five throwing white and light pink flower petals in the air. Behind the entourage was a figure drenched in white.Â
You walked slowly into the room, your glimmering white dress trailing behind you as a thick white veil draped over your face and the front of your dress. Jungkook could only make out your hands clutching a small bouquet of white roses while your arm looped around your fatherâs, who was slowly guiding you down the aisle. Despite the aid, he couldnât help but notice an uneasiness to your steps and a slight shake in your hands.Â
The crowdâs gaze stayed fixed on your figure, drinking in the Jeon Jungkookâs soon to be wife. There were some gasps of astonishment at the beauty of your dress and figure, while there were some gasps of jealousy towards the woman who was taking Jungkook off the market. You didnât seem to pay them any attention as your head stayed fixed in front of you, focusing on not falling as you continued through the aisle.Â
To Jungkook, it felt like years had passed before you finally reached the small steps leading to the stage he was standing on, your bridesmaids taking their places on the opposite side of where Taehyung was standing. Your father unlooped his arm from yours and stepped back to sit on one of the seats that had been reserved for him, leaving you to hesitantly step onto the stage yourself. Your heel wobbled as you brought your foot forward and Jungkook knew exactly what would happen before it did.Â
He watched your heel slip sideways, causing you to careen to your right under the heaviness of your dress. But before you could crash into the large pots of white roses, Jungkook shot forward so that his hand could grab your waist, hoisting you up to prevent you from falling. The crowd swooned at the gesture, murmuring about its romantic nature, though all Jungkook could wonder was how youâve been surviving in a mafia family for so long. Taehyung had only said you were dumb, not a complete klutz too.Â
He could feel the warmth of your delicate hand on his shoulder as he guided you up the steps, only letting go of you once the two of you were facing the patiently waiting priest. Once he had motioned for everyone to sit, he began his sermon in an obnoxiously boring voice. Jungkook had no particular interest in paying attention to a speech he had listened to multiple times growing up. Instead, he took the chance to survey you briefly. With your veil still hiding your face, he could only take in your perfect figure and pristine skin.Â
Eventually, the priest asked you to remove your veil, to which you complied slowly. Taehyung came forward, offering to take the bouquet in your hands while your bridesmaids helped you hesitantly lift the soft white cloth over your head.Â
A wave of hushed whispers spread throughout the crowd at the sight of your face, one that caught Jungkook off guard. Your eyes had been lined with a light liner, while your lips and cheeks had been made to look dainty. Your hair fell from the top of your head to your shoulders, styled in a way that framed your features and neck. Jungkook noticed a small silver necklace in the shape of a heart resting against your exposed collarbone.Â
Your makeup made you look so innocent and⊠young. Jungkook almost wanted to pull Taehyungâs parents aside and confirm that you really were twenty three and not some nineteen year old. It was a bit of a turn off, he realised, slightly bothered by the fact. As a twenty six year old, he obviously wasnât into teenagers, so he didnât know what having a wife that looked like one was going to do for him.Â
Then again, he wasnât marrying you for some kind of gratification. He was marrying you because he needed to form a strong alliance between your fatherâs gang and his so that he could be, or at the very least appear, stronger than the Mins and Parks. You were nothing more than a path to more power and, aside from upholding his responsibilities as a husband, he would treat you as such.
As the priest continued to drone on, Jungkook continued to analyse your form. He watched your eyes stay focused on the priest before they strayed, hesitantly landing on Jungkook for a split second. When you noticed his gaze already on you, a small squeak sounded from your lips before you quickly shifted your focus forward. With the bouquet of flowers now hanging from Taehyungâs hand, your own fingers were clasped awkwardly in front of you.Â
You were apparently everything Taehyung had painted you as earlier, Jungkook thought. Your makeup and mannerisms had an air of exaggerated innocence, while your body language was shy and sheepish. He had no problem imagining you as a weak girl that was so traumatised by the death of your first husband that you couldnât utter a single word the following month.Â
The priest turned to the seated crowd, beckoning anyone that had an issue with the marriage to step forward and speak their mind. Just as Jungkook expected, no one dared make a stand, preferring to cherish the connection between their head and neck instead. Following the silence, you and Jungkook were made to stand facing each other.
Your gaze was fixed on his collar, seemingly too shy to meet Jungkookâs eyes. It only confirmed his suspicions regarding your confidence, or lack thereof.Â
Yet, despite your evidently timid nature and lack of intelligence, Jungkook couldnât help but experience an uncanny feeling lingering at the back of his mind. Perhaps it was his untrusting nature, or maybe he had just been forced to over analyse you during the long and boring sermon. But he could have sworn that there was something about you. Just⊠something about the way you had trouble meeting his gaze yet seemed to have no problem in scanning Taehyung up and down. For a fraction of a moment, the look in your eyes was almost calculated, as if you had been assessing him. But just as fast as Jungkook thought he saw it, the look disappeared, replaced by a timid and shy gaze once again. It left him questioning whether he had even seen it in the first place, or whether he was letting paranoia see things that werenât there.Â
Finally, the priest turned to the two of you and made you both say your vows outloud. They were the standard vows, Jungkook and you putting no effort in creating a confession that you both knew was ingenuine. Instead, the two of you repeated after him, answering âI doâ when the time was right. Jungkook was glad that, despite your seemingly ditzy nature, you hadnât requested any giant romantic gestures. According to your father, you had even had no problem with Jungkook requesting that there be no kiss at the altar. It made his life a lot easier and truthfully made this entire situation a lot less awkward.
To Jungkookâs relief, the priest finally addressed the crowd once more, ending the sermon on a final note filled with hope and prosperity. He spoke about how the marriage would strengthen the two mafias, mitigating worries relating to attacks from enemies that may wish to harm them. Jungkook had already expected this part of the speech, as he had been the one to tell the priest to say those exact words.Â
At the end of the sermon, Jungkook and you were made to walk down the aisle back to where he knew his expensive car was waiting. He turned to you, looping his arm around yours so that you wouldnât fall again, and guided you down the steps slowly. He noticed that your every step was still wobbly and he could feel your hand shaking as you placed it on his bicep to steady yourself further. But this time, with the veil now draped behind you, he could see the distress in your face as well. Your eyes were wide as you took in the crowd surrounding you, looking as naive as Taehyung had made you out to be.Â
Jungkook tried to remind himself of Taehyungâs words. About how you had barely been able to pass high school and then completely dropped out of university a month in. About how your style consisted of pink and frilly clothes that didnât have much place in the mafia. About how, at this moment, you seemed almost scared of the crowd and attention.Â
A girl like that was shy and naive and ditzy. Aside from being slightly irritating, that meant you couldnât be much of a threat to him or anyone else. If anything your incompetence would be a threat to your own self. Jungkook had nothing to worry about when it came to you.Â
So he tried not to be unsettled.Â
He tried not to be unsettled by the fact that, despite your apparently innocent and weak nature, your fingers were gripping into his bicep so hard he would no doubt wake up with a bruise tomorrow morning.Â
He tried not to be unsettled by the way your shy gaze, which stayed fixed on the floor, would sometimes stray upwards to almost study the crowd around you before quickly darting back to the ground.Â
He tried not to be unsettled when you looked up at him to give him a bashful smile, one that the logical part of him agreed looked sweet and innocent enough.
Yet, why did another part of him wonder whether there had been something else lurking behind those seemingly innocent eyes?
-
-
-
The only thing that Jungkook had learned about you from the car ride was that your voice was as light and soft as your appearance.Â
The ride in his black car decorated with gleaming small white roses and ribbons had been mostly silent, the two of you making no effort to start a conversation. Jungkook had never been one for small talk, more than content to let Taehyung talk for hours instead. The reason for your lack of conversation, though, was unknown to him.Â
It was only when he was speeding through the highway that you had spoken to request that he slow down a bit. Your voice had been soft and timid, as if you were scared that Jungkook would lash out at you for the simple request. Or maybe that was just the way you spoke. Considering your personality, Jungkook wouldnât find that too hard to believe.
Now the two of you walked through the entrance of his home, your eyes taking in the grandeur of it all. Despite its vastness, Jungkook felt that this was where he felt the most comfortable: between the white and fawn walls, the elaborately designed bannisters, and the creme marble floors. His home had remained the only constant in his life and, because of that, he cherished it immensely.Â
There were only a few people that Jungkook had allowed inside, all of whom were people that he trusted with his life. This was the first time, he realised, that someone outside of those few was stepping foot onto the marble floor and laying their eyes on the spiralling staircase. It was an odd feeling, allowing you to enter into what he felt was the only place that truly allowed his mind and body to relax.Â
He observed your reaction curiously, taking in your wide eyes. They bounced from one thing to the next, each structure seeming to fascinate you more and more. He still couldnât shake off the feeling that you were assessing the space, but the logical part of him kept trying to reassure himself that you couldnât possibly be considered any kind of threat.Â
The sound of the door opening behind him pulled him from his thoughts. He turned around to find Taehyung walking through the doorway, a particular look on his face. Jungkook recognised it right away, causing him to turn to you for a moment while calling over one of the maids.Â
âGet her to the bedroom,â Jungkook commanded the maid as Taehyung stepped beside him, âand help her take off her makeup and dress into something comfortable.â
The maid nodded before she began to guide you up the flight of stairs, pointing out a few directions here and there to get you comfortable with the new environment. Jungkook watched you look back at him and Taehyung for a split second, an unreadable look in your eyes, before you faced forward once again and allowed yourself to be dragged away wordlessly.Â
Once you had disappeared up the stairs, Jungkook turned to Taehyung with a raised eyebrow.
âWell?â He prodded.Â
Taehyung glanced at the top of the stairs to make sure you really were gone, âI should be asking you that. What do you think of her?â
Jungkook mulled over his question for a moment, âshe seems to be everything you said she is. Although, are you sure-â
âShe is one hundred percent twenty three years old. I triple checked that one,â Taehyung said immediately, hands up in a gesture of surrender.Â
Jungkook let his hands nestle into his pockets, wondering if he should bring up his other concerns as well. Uptil now, you havenât actually done or said anything worth garnering suspicion. Jungkook just seemed to be picking up on small things here and there, but he wasnât sure if those things were just him being paranoid or genuinely things that he should be cautious over. This whole marriage thing was proving to be a lot more confusing than he had initially thought.Â
âWhat is it?â Taehyung asked, noticing his friendâs silence. Jungkook hesitated for a moment, but, after earning a questioning look from Taehyung, he relented slightly.Â
âHow well of a background check did your parents do on her?â Jungkook asked cautiously. He didnât want Taehyung to know too much of how he was feeling at the moment, in case this was just his mind being overactive, but something in Taehyungâs expression seemed to indicate that he knew a lot more than what Jungkook was letting on.Â
âThey did a very thorough one, of course,â Taehyung said, eyeing Jungkook knowingly, âyou know my parents. If thereâs one thing that theyâre the best at, itâs uncovering peopleâs secrets.â
Then he added with a smile, âcouldnât get away with much while growing up because of it.â
Jungkook let his gaze wander around the room, âI justâŠâ
âYouâre just suspicious of her,â Taehyung finished, causing Jungkook to look his way, âof course youâre suspicious Jungkook, youâre letting a girl that youâve never even met before into your house for the first time. Itâs a natural reaction, especially considering how untrusting weâve been conditioned to be since we were young.â
Taehyung clapped Jungkook on the back reassuringly, âI was the exact same way when I married Chaewon. Hell, in our first year of being married I even accused her of being a traitor when she was planning a surprise party for my birthday. When she finally told me⊠man, it took me a whole year to make it up to her. On another note, from a married man to a newly married man, donât accuse your wife of anything unless youâre a hundred and ten percent sure of it. Otherwise youâll never hear the end of it.â
Jungkook rolled his eyes, causing Taehyung to laugh.
âBesides, have you seen Y/N? Sheâs so shy and naive, her own reflection in the mirror must frighten her. I doubt you have anything to worry about, especially after my parentsâ background check. Just enjoy yourself, man, itâs your wedding night,â Taehyung said with a knowing smirk.Â
Obviously ignoring the suggestive comment, Jungkook nodded, finding logic in Taehyungâs other words. Jungkook had never been married, all of this was new to him. But if Taehyung, who had been married for almost a decade, said feelings like this were normal, then maybe he really was just being overly paranoid about the situation. Youâd had a thorough background check done, which revealed nothing, and your personality was quite clear to Jungkook after heâd observed you at the wedding.Â
It was time Jungkook started trying to enjoy this marriage as much as he could. He was going to be stuck with you indefinitely, and constantly being suspicious of you was only going to wear him out, especially since you now had access to the only place he allowed himself to be free of the constantly vigilant and calculating mind that came with being the leader of the Jeons.Â
Jungkook turned to Taehyung, about to thank him for the insight, but the sound of the door opening once again caused the two to shift their gaze to behind them. The sight of the man walking through the doorway immediately had Jungkook wrinkling his nose in distaste while Taehyungâs expression had become a distant neutral. The man didnât seem to mind the reactions if he noticed them, casually strolling deeper into the house until he was standing before the two.Â
âJungkook, Taehyung,â Daehyun nodded, the respectful gesture somehow seeming more disrespectful if anything. He had clearly just come back from the wedding, still wearing his black suit and light brown hair styled back, âyou just got married, yet I see only Taehyung and no bride. Shall I assume the two of you are running away together?â
The tasteless joke was followed by a deep laugh, one that belonged to neither Jungkook nor Taehyung. Instead they just stared at him with an unamused scowl.
âRelax, itâs only a joke,â he shook his head, gaze wandering the place casually, âI doubt your wife and kid would like the thought of that anyway.â
Taehyungâs jaw ticked at Daehyunâs words. Even if he hadnât directly threatened or disrespected them in any way, just the mention of his family from his mouth was enough for Taehyungâs gaze to turn icy.
âCareful Daehyun, youâre standing before two mafia leaders,â Taehyung said, voice low and intimidating, âI would be less casual in our presence if I were you.â
To Taehyung and Jungkookâs dismay, Daehyun simply chuckled, âah yes, but Jungkook and I are cousins. Heâll cut me some slack, wonât he?â
Jungkook didnât answer, even after Daehyun gave his arm a lighthearted punch. Daehyun was the cousin that Jungkook could never be rid of, no matter how badly he wanted to. He was slimy and tactless and everything Jungkook hated rolled into one unbearable being. Having to give him access to his home, his only place of peace, had been one of the hardest things to do. But at the time, Jungkook had had to make sacrifices and this had been one of them.Â
Daehyun, undeterred by his cousinâs lack of response, leaned his arm on Jungkookâs shoulder casually, âcongratulations by the way. When I saw your wifeâs face- god did she look young! Youâre so lucky man, I hope my future wife turns out like that.â
Jungkook grimaced as he suddenly felt the desire to wipe off any remnants of Daehyunâs touch from his suit. Daehyun had attended the same university as Taehyung and Jungkook, yet he had evidently obtained none of the class that they had. Everyday he wondered how the two of them could possibly be related. For the sake of Jungkookâs mental wellbeing, sometimes he liked to imagine Daehyun had actually been adopted and his parents had simply decided not to share that piece of information.Â
âI should get going,â Jungkook said stiffly, brushing his cousinâs arm off his shoulder. He fixed his suit as Daehyung smirked at him, likely thinking of Jungkookâs comment as more suggestive than he had actually meant.Â
Jungkook faced Taehyung to give him a curt nod before he turned and began walking up the stairs, not bothering to use the fawn iron bannisters on either side of him. He could hear Taehyung taking his leave through the front door, dragging a complaining Daehyun behind him to Jungkookâs satisfaction. The sound of the front door shutting had never sounded so delightful.Â
A silence ensued as Jungkook walked through the hallway upstairs, continuing until he paused in front of his bedroomâs door. He couldnât hear any noises coming from inside the room, so, with a light knock against the white and fawn wood, his hand wrapped around the handle to turn it and finally push the door open.Â
The windows displayed an almost set sun, coating the atmosphere in a blanket of dimness. Everything about his bedroom had been changed. His once dark brown and white bed had been switched out for a cream and fawn coloured one, with a bouquet of vibrant red roses sitting atop the fancy and plush duvet, while his black leather couches had been replaced by light cloth ones. The ceiling and walls had been painted white, complimenting the new white and fawn patterned marble floor. His old dresser had also disappeared, a cream coloured dresser twice its size sitting in its place instead.Â
Aside from the drastic changes that had been made to his bedroom, no doubt to signify the change that came with marriage, the first thing Jungkook noticed was the maid who was drawing the curtains closed. The room would have fallen into complete darkness if it werenât for the lamps sitting atop the bedside tables which were emanating a warm light around the space.Â
The second thing he noticed was you, who was sitting timidly on the edge of the bed and facing him. Your fingers were playing awkwardly in front of you while your gaze had been fixed on the floor, but at the sound of the door opening, your head raised to look at Jungkook. The sight of your face once again caught him off guard, the lack of makeup revealing a different side of you.Â
You no longer looked young. Without the innocent look that had been created with the blushes and the eyeliners and the lip glosses, Jungkook could see the mature shape of your eyes and the defined look of your features. You looked your age now, a lot more maturity prominent in your appearance.Â
You were pretty. Jungkook could admit that much now that you didnât resemble a teenager. He wondered why you had done your makeup like that in the first place. Heâd been to many weddings before and none of the brides had been made to look so young. Then again, Taehyung had already told him that, on top of looking innocent and naive, you seemed to dress the part as well.Â
âIs something wrong?â Your soft voice asked, eyes blinking innocently up at him.Â
Jungkook shook his head, motioning for the maid to leave the room. She gave you both a low bow before scurrying out the doorway, making sure to close the door behind her.Â
âNo,â he finally answered. For the first time in a long time he wasnât entirely sure what to do. He wasnât sure if you were expecting anything to happen tonight, or if you even wanted anything to happen for now.Â
His gaze lowered as he mulled over his next actions. You had changed out of your wedding dress into a light pink, mesh lace nightgown that came all the way down to your knees with a silk bow stitched into the centre of your chest, as if your clothes were meant to compensate for the lack of makeup dolling up your features. He almost wanted to raise an eyebrow at you, but you seemed much too fragile to be ridiculed.Â
Alternatively, he decided to take an experimental step in your direction, surveying your reaction closely. He watched your fingers close tighter around the duvet on which you sat, your gaze hesitantly darting everywhere but him. That was answer enough for him to know how far you were ready to take it tonight. So instead, he passed the bed, opting instead to drop onto the couch on the far end of the room. While he was facing you, you had to turn your head to keep him in your sights.Â
âWhat would you like to do now?â He asked you, resting an arm over the back of the couch while he crossed an ankle over his knee.Â
Your gaze dropped to your lap, watching your fingers fidget against each other nervously. It was almost as if having to answer a question like that had you stressed, which again made Jungkook wonder how you had survived growing up in a mafia family. How could you have been this weak?
âI-I donât know,â you squeaked, not able to meet his gaze.Â
Jungkook sighed, turning his head to the side to survey the room. Technically, the two of you could just call it a night and go to sleep. You were clearly too shy to even speak a word to him, and Jungkook had never been one to beg others for things. Only time would tell how well the two of you would get to know each other.Â
But then Jungkookâs gaze dropped to the coffee table in front of him, noticing some sort of gift basket placed in its centre. It was obviously a wedding gift, filled with chocolates, scented candles, roses⊠and some wine and champagne. Jungkook has always been more of a whiskey guy, but right now heâd take just about anything.Â
âWhy donât we have a drink?â He suggested, uncrossing his leg so that he could lean forward and grab the top of the expensive-looking bottle of red wine. He prayed you werenât one of those people that didnât drink, your innocent personality couldnât possibly extend all the way to drinking as well.Â
You paused for a moment, taking in the bottle in Jungkookâs hand, before slowly nodding your head, to Jungkookâs relief.Â
He beckoned you over with his free hand, âcome here.â
You hesitated before slowly pushing yourself off the bed and took small steps towards him. Jungkook waited patiently until you were standing right in front of the couch, hands clasped shyly in front of you while your gaze stayed glued to the floor. He held up the bottle of wine and champagne in front of you, hoping you werenât so dumb that you wouldnât understand the question in his actions. Thankfully you studied the two bottles before a shaky hand raised and tapped against the bottle of champagne.Â
He pushed the bottle in your direction, forcing you to take it in your own hands, before standing up from the couch. The unexpected action seemed to scare you, causing you to immediately take a timid step backwards while you hugged the bottle to your chest. Jungkook had to suppress a tired, and maybe even slightly annoyed sigh, as he manoeuvred past you. He was trying to be patient, but this was becoming ridiculous.Â
âYou get that open while I wash up,â he said to you, pointing at the bottle still pressed to your chest, âokay?â
You nodded slowly, allowing him to turn away from you and walk into the joint bathroom. Once the door was closed behind him he let out the sigh he had suppressed earlier. You really were⊠something. He couldnât believe he had been suspicious of you earlier when you could barely even function properly, much less be any sort of threat. It was irritating, Jungkook felt, to have someone so incompetent for a wife. He wondered if he would have to break you out of that shell. You were the wife of a mafia leader now after all, you had to keep up at least some air of confidence in the presence of others so that you didnât make him look weak.Â
Jungkook walked over to the sink and turned it on, splashing some cold water on his face before he began brushing his teeth. You were far from his ideal type, and he doubted this marriage would ever stem into whatever Taehyung and Chaewon had going on. Hell, he was wondering how the two of you could ever even produce an heir. Youâd probably spontaneously combust if he even tried to touch you. And besides, he didnât really want to touch you if he was being honest. You reminded him too much of a weak and helpless child, which was obviously a huge turn off. He may have been a mafia leader, but he wasnât a complete monster.Â
Jungkook placed his toothbrush into the holder after spitting into the sink, drying himself off with one of the towels hanging near him. He was about to start changing into more comfortable clothes, only getting as far as unbuttoning the first few buttons of his black collar shirt, before a crashing sound rang from the bedroom. In less than a second he had pushed out of the bathroom, immediately scanning the bedroom before him as his hand automatically sought out the gun at his side.Â
It took him a moment to realise the lack of intruders in the room, and then another to take in your completely unharmed form. You were standing with your hands covering your mouth, looking down at the ground. Jungkook followed your gaze to find the champagne bottle rolling along the marble floor, still entirely intact. You had clearly dropped the thing accidentally, causing Jungkook to place his gun back in his waistband.
âIâm s-so sorry,â you squeaked, bending down quickly to pick up the bottle. Suppressing a huff, Jungkook walked over to you to take it from your hands.Â
âHere, let me do it,â he said, taking two of the crystal champagne flutes from the gift basket and placing them on the glass coffee table as he sat himself down on the couch, distantly annoyed at the fact that you couldnât even pour a glass of champagne by yourself. Was this seriously what he was going to have to deal with from now on?
He tipped the bottle, filling both glasses to the brim with the bubbling liquid as you hesitantly sat yourself down on the couch to his left. His gaze fell on you as he was about to offer you one of the flutes, but paused when he noticed the look on your face. For the first time since he met you, you looked almost⊠excited. Usually your eyes would be downturned and focused on the floor, but this time they were fixed on the crystal glasses before you as if you were eager to taste the expensive liquid. Jungkook made a note of it, tucking it into the back of his mind for later.Â
âTake one,â he said as he motioned towards one of the glasses, but to his surprise you hesitantly shook your head. Your expression had turned timid once again, any hint of excitement from earlier entirely gone. He narrowed his eyes at you as he wondered if he had just imagined it. It had barely been there anyway.Â
âI donât drink,â you said in your signature soft tone, not able to meet his gaze. Of course you donât, Jungkook thought irritatedly, god forbid the princess touch a glass of champagne. He knew the thought was immature, but there was no way he was the most immature person in the room at the moment.Â
He pushed himself off the couch, very much aware that his patience was starting to wear thin, âwell then I guess we should call it a night.â
But before he could step towards the bed, your hand shot out, clutching the edge of his sleeve with your fingers. He immediately looked down at your still seated form, a question in his eyes. You had to look away for a moment, seemingly collecting your nerves, before you met his gaze once again.Â
âJust because I donât drink doesnât mean you canât,â you said, âI donât want you not to enjoy yourself because of me. Please stay.â
Jungkook noticed the evident guilt in your eyes as your fingers continued to stay enclosed around the edge of his sleeve. When he didnât move, you hesitantly leaned forward to gently pick up one of the glasses and then slowly presented it to him. His gaze shifted to the glass in your hand, pausing for only a moment, before he took it from you. He let himself sink back onto the couch as he studied you.Â
You continued to sit in your spot on the sofa, posture still timid. Your gaze bounced from one part of the floor to the next, while your expression remained shy. But there was something else lurking behind the expression. If Jungkook focused well enough, he could have sworn the edges of your lips were turned slightly upwards. It was so faint that it might have not even been there, but the more he focused, the more prominent it became to him.Â
A naive part of him might have thought it was from being successful in getting him to stay and have the drink, but the more logical part of him had already latched onto an idea, one that refused to be swept to the side any longer.Â
His gaze lowered to your collarbone, a glint from the heart-shaped necklace resting over your soft skin catching his attention. Unlike earlier, he noticed that the metal heart was actually a locket, and that its two sides were slightly open. It couldnât have been ajar by more than a millimetre, but Jungkook still noted it down in his mind.
His gaze then ascended to your face, still a perfect picture of innocence. Your eyes were widened to resemble a curious doe, while your lips were pulled into a timid line. The hands resting in your lap fumbled with each other shyly, really completing the look.Â
Finally, his gaze dropped to the drink in his hand. He brought it closer to his face, as if he were about to take a sip, before eyeing the expensive liquid. His gaze fixed on the miniscule bubbles that continued travelled from the bottom of the flute to its surface, causing it to sizzle.
Jungkook slowly leaned forward, keeping his eye on his drink as he brought it away from his lips and instead calmly set it down on the coffee table before him. He then easily pushed himself off of the couch, which caused your brows to jump. There was an apparent question in your expression, one you decided to voice out loud.Â
âIs something wrong with the drink?â You asked, voice still soft as your doe eyes looked up at him through your lashes.Â
Ignoring the question, Jungkook placed a hand on the edge of the coffee table and slowly pushed it forward so that it was farther away from your seated form. The action caused you to blink.Â
âIs everything okay?â You tried again slowly.
But Jungkook then faced you, assessing you for a moment, before he took a few steps in your direction. You had to crane your neck upwards to continue meeting his gaze, his tall form towering over your seated one. This time your brows pulled together, eyes still doe-like, as you continued to question his actions.Â
âJungko-â
Jungkook didnât let you finish. The second you opened your mouth his large hand suddenly shot out and grabbed your neck, slamming your head into the seat of the couch. You squeaked at the sudden violence, immediately clawing at the fingers now enclosed around your throat. But your efforts were nothing in comparison to Jungkookâs iron hold.Â
âJ-Jungkook, youâre h-hurting me!â You let out a choked cry, continuing to put up a weak fight against Jungkook. Tears had already started to coat your eyes and run down your cheeks, but Jungkook ignored them completely. He watched you struggle, fascinated by the way you thrashed around like an animal yet every jab at him was weak and ineffective. There was no sign of the strength he had noticed when you had grabbed onto his bicep earlier, so hard that he was sure it would leave a bruise. It was enough to make him grin.
Jungkook lowered his face so that his lips neared your ear, his body still hovering over your smaller form.Â
âIf you wanted to kill me princess, youâll have to do a better job than that,â he said, voice low. Your eyes widened even further as you continued to struggle against him, making pitiful noises that didnât move him in the slightest.Â
âK-Kill?! What are y-you talking about?!â You continued to choke out as tears streamed down your cheeks. Your hands had moved to his chest, desperately trying to push him away, yet failing miserably in the process. Jungkook tilted his head at your weak plea, eager to hear what other ways youâd beg him to let you go.
 âP-please-â You began, but then cut yourself off abruptly when your tear-filled gaze met his. You must have seen something in his eyes, because he felt your body slacken, no longer desperate to fight him despite his hold on your neck cutting off your lungâs supply of air.Â
Instead you studied him, really studied him. He could see the same calculated look you had used on Taehyung earlier during the wedding. It was as if you were assessing Jungkook, picking out his strengths and weaknesses to figure out how you could use them to your advantage. He watched you weigh options in your head patiently before you finally tilted your head to the side calmly and shot him a look. In response, Jungkook decided to loosen his grip on your throat. He watched you catch your breath for a moment before you spoke.Â
âWell, youâre already smarter than the first one,â you commented, but your voice was entirely different. It was no longer soft and timid, rather it was a lot more deep and confident. He watched your expression change in the same manner. Your once wide and innocent looking eyes narrowed into a more matured look, while your lips straightened into more of a dangerously amused grin than a naive pout.Â
Then he processed your words. The âfirst oneâ had to be your first husband, who Taehyung had explained had been killed on his wedding day. Taehyung had mentioned that a rival gang had been the one to murder him, but the actual one responsible for his death was clear to Jungkook now.Â
âDo you make it a hobby to poison your husbandsâ drinks on their wedding nights?â He asked, hand still wrapped around your throat. He had situated himself between your legs, his own leg pushing one of yours against the back of the couch while his free hand pushed the other down against the seat of the couch. The position ensured you wouldnât be able to kick him, while his body hovering over your own seemed to take care of the rest of you. You were smart enough not to try anything anyway, knowing Jungkookâs strength was incomparable to yours.
You shrugged, panting at the limited oxygen entering your lungs, âgolf just wasnât cutting it for me anymore.â
âGolf? How can a weak and helpless girl like you play such a sport?â Jungkook couldnât help but quip, bordering on mocking you. It only made you grin, clearly no hint of offence in your expression.Â
He studied your nonchalant demeanour curiously. You had tried to kill him, and he should send your head back to your fatherâs doorstep for it. And yet, you couldnât have looked any less composed with his hand around your neck. Either you were a complete idiot, which seemed much less likely now that he was starting to see your real character, or you believed you had the upper hand in this situation.Â
âYouâre quite calm for someone I should have killed,â he noted, meaning for it to be a threat. But once again you didnât seem deterred. In fact, the comment seemed to amuse you even more.Â
âJust because you should have me killed doesnât mean youâll actually have me killed.â
Jungkookâs brow raised, finding an opportunity to prod you further, âand why wonât I have you killed? Your father sent you here to kill me under the pretence of an alliance. I should start a war for this.â
You nodded, âbut you see, my father did send me here to form an alliance. The whole killing you idea was all mine.â
Jungkook scoffed at the lame attempt at a lie, âyou expect me to believe that?â
But you scoffed as well, meeting his gaze just as vehemently. It was an odd sight considering you had spent the entire day trying to make yourself small and avoiding his gaze. Yet here you were now, eyes ablaze like a thrashing fire. Not a spontaneously violent fire either, no Jungkook could very easily handle that. You were more like an electrical fire. It was becoming increasingly apparent that he had to be cautious around you, and that trusting any word that came out of your mouth was dangerous.Â
âProve it then,â he challenged, tightening his hold on your neck for a moment to remind you of your vulnerability.Â
âI donât need to prove anything,â you said, a hand coming up to wrap around his wrist, âjust go ahead and mention to my father that Iâm not a complete airhead thatâs afraid of her own shadow. Heâll laugh in your face and call you a moron.â
The revelation that your father was just as clueless about your true self as everyone else only confirmed his initial thoughts. It also proved he couldnât have trusted you to carry out an assassination attempt, meaning your father really did genuinely want an alliance with the Jeons. That was perfect, because Jungkook had certain plans that relied on this partnership. It was a relief that they hadnât gone to waste.
âIf it wasnât your fatherâs idea, then why did you poison my drink?â He asked with a raised brow.Â
Silence filled the room following his question, one that allowed you both to hear the sounds of the wall clock. He got the feeling that you were contemplating something once again, planning out your next move.
Then you squirmed underneath him, seemingly getting comfortable, but Jungkook knew better than to believe whatever you appeared as. The second your hand went for the gun wedged in his waistband, he grabbed your wrist, pining it against the couch, while the hand that had been around your throat pulled out the matte black weapon. He slowly brought it to your temple with an amused grin.
âIf you wanted it so badly, you could have just asked,â he taunted, bringing the gun down so that its barrel lifted your chin, ânow, I asked a question princess.â
You huffed, your amusement finally falling to give him a half-hearted glare.
âI want a divorce.â
Jungkook couldnât help the laugh that sounded from his lips at your straightforwardness. You just tried to kill him, it didnât take a genius to work out that you werenât a fan of this marriage and wanted out of it.Â
It was an arranged marriage after all, and even though all arranged marriages didnât equal a forced marriage, technically he couldnât be certain that this marriage was of your own choice or not. For all he knew, you had some secret lover waiting for you back home, your marriage with Jungkook coming between the star crossed romance. The thought made his jaw tick. He was far from in love with you, but Jungkook tended to be territorial about what was his. And you were his wife at the moment.Â
You, on the other hand, seemed surprised by his reaction, as if it was the last thing you expected him to do.
âI mean you obviously want one now too, right?â You asked with your brows furrowed.
Jungkook didnât respond, and that only seemed to make you more agitated.
âIâm not the wife that you want. You clearly canât stand me when I have my ditzy front pulled up and you canât trust me when I donât.â
Although the points that you were making were true, there was one important factor you were missing, and that was the alliance between the Jeons and the Lees. Jungkook needed this alliance to, at the very least make himself seem like, he was more powerful than the Parks and the Mins. And with their recent moves -with what he saw at the docks just last night- he needed this alliance now more than ever. So while he normally would have had you executed and then sent your head to your fatherâs doorstep for your little assassination attempt, this time he was going to have to sweep his pride to the side.
Jungkook placed his free hand next to your head as he pushed himself up, choosing instead to stay standing in front of the sofa. His intense gaze dropped to your still form while his gun hung from his fingers firmly.Â
âNo,â he finally said, causing your brows to jump.Â
You quickly pushed yourself off the couch to stand just as he was, but Jungkook didnât move. With the sofa right behind you, barring you from taking a few steps back, that left you and him standing dangerously close to each other. The bow from your nightgown pressed against his partly unbuttoned black collar shirt, while its edge grazed his dress pants. Jungkook could feel the heat of your breath raise goosebumps from his exposed collarbone.Â
âWhy not? Iâm not the wife that you want.â
He smiled at the bite in your words, finding your frustration amusing, âyouâve got it all wrong. I simply wanted a wife to make the Lees allies, nothing more.â
Like a fire set alight, your eyes flashed in anger, âI wonât change. Iâll still be your idiot wife that will make you look weak.â
It was true that most wives of mafia leaders were strong and confident beings, symbols of their husbandsâ power, and that having a wife like you may be a slightly risky choice. But Jungkook was sure his carefully established reputation could take the hit. Besides, although you might make him look weak, your marriage with him would make him far from actually weak.Â
âYou think divorcing you wonât make me look weak?â Jungkook decided to say, unsure of if he was saying it to play with you more or to make sure you donât believe your threats are inconveniencing him, âyouâve fooled everyone with your ditzy facade. A divorce will make them think I wasnât able to tame a naive girl. You think people will accept me as a leader then?â
You didnât react to the point, giving him the feeling that you might have already known that might pose an issue for him. Perhaps you thought his reputation could take the hit? When Jungkook really thought about it, it probably could have. Heâd worked hard to be both feared and respected for years, a divorce like this, while questionable in the eyes of the people under him, could have been pushed under the rug given time. But the alliance was too important to him.Â
And that was something he needed to make sure you knew.Â
âThat means you will continue to be my wife,â he settled, lowering his gaze so that it met yours with unwavering finality, âso youâll continue to act like it.â
Jungkook felt his voice naturally lower, a hint of a threat evident in his tone, âlisten to me well, Y/N. I donât care if you act like the dumbest woman on Earth or the most sultry. Regardless, what you will act like is my wife. When weâre outside of this bedroom, we will laugh together, we will hug each other, and we will do whatever other damn thing married couples do so that no one doubts this relationship.â
âAnd if I donât?â You bit, the speed of your reply making his jaw tick.Â
âIf you donât, you can stay locked in this bedroom until you learn how to behave. Understood?â
Your rage couldnât have been more prominent, with a fierce glare burning right through him and a pair of fisted hands at your sides. Yet Jungkook ignored it all, instead meeting your gaze coolly as he waited for your confirmation.Â
It took a long moment to come, so long that Jungkook thought it wasnât going to come at all. But eventually he noticed you nod your head. It was barely a movement, your head tipping down slightly before resuming its earlier place, but it was enough for him despite your unwavering glare.Â
He finally took a few steps back, thrusting the barrel of his gun once again into the waistband of his pants. Your angry form, on the other hand, didnât move, opting instead to stand perfectly still despite your calves pressing into the sofa behind you. Jungkook ran a hand through his hair, brushing the strands that had fallen onto his forehead away from his face.
âGood, then weâre done here.â
He finally turned away from you, eyeing the door on his left intently. But before he could move towards it, your words made him pause.
âI just tried to kill you,â you commented before he turned to question its randomness. He found you sitting on the sofa once again, an eerily thoughtful look lurking behind your rage-filled eyes, âhow will you know I wonât do it again?â
Jungkook tilted his head in response.Â
âYou can try all you want, princess,â he said, liking the feeling of that nickname on his tongue more and more. It was almost addicting, âbut you wonât succeed.â
Then his lips curled into a sly smirk, âafter all, what kind of husband would I be if I barred my wife from her hobbies?â
He was able to just barely catch the roll of your eyes before he turned and pushed through the door he had been eyeing earlier, his hands automatically locking it behind him as he casually surveyed his office. The room had been spared from the new gleaming white and fawn furniture which had taken over his bedroom. Instead, it was filled with familiar dark brown.
Refined dark oak wood shelves and cabinets lined the walls except for the wall behind his large desk, which was made up entirely of a bookshelf filled to the brim with various hardcovers. For the sake of matching with the rest of the house, the marble floor had been done a light fawn colour, while another wall was made up of bulletproof glass, its centre having the ability to slide open to reveal a decent sized balcony.Â
Jungkook shrugged off his blazer as he made his way to his desk, laying the piece of cloth over the back of his black leather chair, before he opened the glass cabinet behind it. He didnât need to think much as his fingers expertly curled around an expensive bottle of whiskey and a crystal glass. Before he knew it, he found himself standing outside on his balcony overlooking his estate, one hand holding the crystal glass filled halfway with light brown liquid while the other clutched the iron railing.Â
His gaze bounced around his estate for a peaceful moment as he took a sip from his glass, taking in the expanse of the luscious green field bordering the neatly done driveway despite the darkness of the night. In its centre was an intricately designed white fountain spewing water in four different directions, but all of which emptied systematically into the white basin at its base. The estate itself stretched for metres, the gates enclosing the space barely visible from where he was standing. Jungkookâs thoughts bounced around his head just as quickly as his gaze.Â
What a day it had been. At first, youâd been a complete idiot, one that had irritated him to no extent with your doe eyes and evident shyness.Â
But then you had turned out to be an entirely different species, far from the innocent and ditzy girl heâd labelled you as. You were cunning and feisty and seemingly very much ready for a divorce.Â
Jungkook felt the corners of his lips pull upwards into a grin as he took another sip of his whisky.
You were quite the enigma.
But he was going to enjoy the challenge. Â
A/N: comments, reblogs, and likes are appreciated!
#jungkook mafia au#jungkook fanfic#jungkook x reader#bts x reader#jungkook fic#bts au fic#bts au#jimin#jeon jungkook#bts jungkook#jungkook bts#mafia leader jungkook#bts fic#jungkook x y/n#bts series#jungkook series#jin#yoongi#namjoon#hoseok#taehyung#jungkook#seokjin#suga#rm#jhope#v#jungkook ff
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
kim namjoon fanfics that has a special place in my heart! part 1 (part 2)
A collection of the best (and most well-written) fanfics I've had the pleasure of reading. Thank you for brightening my days and touching me with your words !
prohibido by @personasintro (brotherâs best friend!namjoon x reader) completed
new parent syndrome by @1kook (husband!namjoon x reader) completed
how was your day by @kooksbunnnn (idol!namjoon x reader) completed
sprout by @kingofbodyrolls (neighbor!namjoon x reader) au completed
friend or fuck by @joonsmagicshop (namjoon x reader) completed
stress relief finale by @joonsmagicshop (namjoon x reader) completed
a word from our sponsors by @ugh-yoongi (namjoon x reader) completed
oh, honey! by @yoongiofmine (namjoon x reader)
series completed
bookworms by @hoseoksluna (boyfriend!namjoon x reader) completed
subdued by @1kook (namjoon x reader) completed
time by @hoseoksluna (fiancé!namjoon x reader) completed
gang shit by @gimmethatagustd (dilf!namjoon x single parent! reader) completed
baby fever by @95rkives (bf!namjoon x reader) genre: established relationship completed
jealousy by @mikrokosmoslove (namjoon x reader) fwb! completed
#kim namjoon#namjoon smut#namjoon fluff#namjoon masterlist#bts fanfic#bts fic#namjoon x you#namjoon x reader#namjoon x y/n#namjoon x oc#knj x reader#knj fanfic#rm bts#rm fanfic#rm smut#bts fanfction#bts fanfics#bts rm
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
THE BOY IS MINE ê« - JJK
synopsis: your big sister has a new boyfriend that you canât wait to try
parings: jk x sister in law!reader
warnings: infidelity, reader is a heavy bitch, she doesnât care at all, strained relationships, traumatic sibling rivalry, dom!jk, fat cock!jk, sneaking around, exhibitionism, voyeurism, penetrative sex, oral sex (m. and f. receiving), fingering, rough fucking, multiple positions, readerâs pussy is an OCEAN, all hyewon does is cry, reader is actually evil, jungkook is just as bad, if not worse
genre: smut, oneshot
word count: 5.4k
nothing could have prepared jungkook for the influx of strange events that would take place over the next month. his time starts as it usually does: hyewon, his girlfriend, freaking the fuck out about every interaction heâs had and will have with her family. however, something was different this time. hyewonâs usual dread of embarrassment had shifted into full blown panic and anxiety. he was utterly confused since she had never been this bad. did something happen? he was sure her parents liked him, no? why would they let them date for nearly a year if that was the case?
jungkook had come to know why on the three hour long drive to her parents lake house. after prying he had found out it was you, her baby sister who is supposedly the devil incarnate. âiâm sure this is just a normal sibling rivalry hye, baby, my brother and i are the same way.â
âjungkook,â she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. âim telling you itâs not the same.â
she excused it when you were kids, but after a certain point of awareness she knew that this wasnât a silly little rivalry, you hated her. despite you being younger by three years you had always went out of your way to make sure she was miserable. in your childhood years it started out as lying to your parents about her hitting you, or sneaking gum into her hair, breaking her dolls. these little things progressed to stealing her clothes and ruining her makeup products in middle school. once high school came around whatever she did you had to do it ten times better. clothes, shoes, sports, friends, boys. your parents had just seen it as a cute thing between a younger and older sister. little did your parents know that soon your behaviors turned cold with sinister intent, from ruining her friendships, straining her parental relationship, and fucking every single guy sheâs ever bought home.
hyewon grew up with the same speech throughout her middle school and teenage years, even now in her 20s.
âshe just admires you.â
âyouâre her role model.â
ây/n has it all, have you ever thought that youâre the jealous one?â
bullshit.
your parents also werenât shy about who was the favorite. although the two of you had done nearly every sport and form of hobby together, your awards were hung the highest, your interests were more funded, and you were taken more seriously. they insisted that it was just in her head for so many years, more like they were being heavily manipulated by you. now finally her boyfriend of 11 months was going go meet you in less than an hour to see for himself how fucked up you were.
the boyfriend that she so desperately has tried to keep away for so long. now her time was up.
hyewon was successful with that aspect for a while since you were dorming hours away at college. she successfully avoided holidays, family dinners, special occasions, all for almost a year. while she did limit how much she posted jungkook, she was never too sure with the extent you would go with things and has kept you blocked and hidden from all things him.
she could have avoided it for longer if this hadnât been your first summer back from school in years and your parents were adamant on having the entire family together. usually you were able to make an excuse on why jungkook couldnât come, work, family matters, etc. but everyone was to be at your family lake house for a full month, and that included jungkook.
âhye ill be there, all month. you have nothing to worry about.â he gave her thigh a soft squeeze and flashed his reassuring bunny smile.
âpromise?â
âpromise.â
jungkook couldnât be more unaware about what exactly he was promising to. and as he rounded the corner and pulled into the hidden entrance and drove down the dirt road, hyewon grew more anxious and clammy. she felt her heart sink deeper as jungkook pulled into the driveway and parked. once she saw your sunglasses go up she knew she was fucked. skin tight red bikini, slurping on a melting strawberry popsicle, with her boyfriend ogling every curve of your body. she could have shot herself right there.
over the next month hyewon would watch her perfect relationship crumble to dust. if you were going to be trapped here all summer with your insufferable sister the least she could do was share her boyfriend. her first mistake was pulling you aside that night before bed for a talk. you followed her out to the patio and faced her, finally dropping the innocent facade youâre forced to have around others.
âwhat now hyewon?â you scoffed. âi havenât seen you in a year and youâre already about to scold me about something?â
you were trying so hard not to laugh at her angry demeanor. âstay away from him. y/n i understand you canât keep a man but that doesnât mean you can help yourself to mine.â
you pouted at her, prying her folded arms open and taking her hands in yours. âbut hyewonniee~ thatâs not fair, we share everything, what would mommy and daddy say to you right now?â you tsked obnoxiously.
she snatched her hands away. ây/n, this isnât the time to play your sick games. what the fuck donât you get? iâm not asking you, im fucking telling your twisted ass to leave us alone.â
âcome on sis live a little, i promise ill give him back,â she felt like she was going to throw up right into the lake beside you two.
âplease y/nâŠâ her voice cracked.
all you could do was give her that fuck ass smile as if you were clueless about every goddamn thing in the world. âi just wanna try him, no need to get fussy.â
that night at dinner she kept a close eye on you whenever you were near him. she allowed the small talk and conversations about his family and work, but was steadily getting annoyed when no one had been asking a single thing about what sheâd been up to, obviously not you, not your parents, and not even jungkook, in fact her very far gone boyfriend was looking at you as if you had hung the stars and the moon with your bare hands. he hadnât taken his eyes off of you as explained your college stories and travels. your sister on the other hand had her head down in her phone, earning a scowl from your parents and a few words from her own boyfriend.
âhyewon,â your father cleared his throat. âdonât you think itâs poor manners to not listen to what your sister has to say? she listens to you.â
âright, sorry.â she mumbled, putting her phone down to pick at her food.
âapologies jungkook, theyâve been this way since they were young. just a little squabble here and there.â your mother leaned over the table a squeezed his hand, to that he replied with a smile.
do little squabbles consist of fucking someoneâs boyfriends and sending them the tapes of them doing so?
âtrust me i understand, my older brother and i are sworn enemies but heâs my entire world.â
you decided to chimed in too. âhyewonnie doesnât ever think i have anything interesting to say,â you pouted. âactually enough about me, sis howâs your desk job? still letting that old hag of a boss order you around?â
any normal boyfriend would take his girlfriends defense when a backhanded comment was made. instead jungkook, who was seated in between the both of you, pealed his eyes away from you for once and turned to his girlfriend. he was also waiting for her response to that. all eyes were now turned to her. you have her that knowing smirk, a smirk that knew since your lasting meeting a year ago, she had accomplished absolutely nothing but scoring a hot boyfriend. and even that was going to be ripped away from her shortly.
âiâm working on finding a new job.â
âwork harder then hyewon, look at your sister.â ah here we go. your father was about to go on his comparison spiel. ây/n is set to graduate early after studying abroad and even has a job lined up for her after school, meanwhile youâve been stuck at this little start up company for how long?â
âwe love you honey, dearly. but itâs time to start being an adult.â your mom had delivered the final blow. hyewon stood up from her seat, fork clinging against the china plate.
âi need to use the restroom.â
no one tried to stop her, instead everyone fell back into a steady stream of conversation. jungkook however couldnât even bring himself to have another thought other than you. he couldnât have made his attraction to you more obvious. you were so fucking pretty, he hasnât seen a being like you. sweet and delicate tone with hints of seduction. he wanted to feel bad for being more attracted to you than he was to your older sister, but fuck. your hair was pulled back into a neat bun and your dress had just reached below your ass. he tried his hardest to not stare for too long, but when you had suddenly dropped your fork and bent over to go get it he was in for quite the treat that couldnât be passed up.
when you rose from your chair, slick trails followed behind. you hadnât been wearing underwear and your pussy had been drooling all over the wooden chairs, leaving you with a pool of pussy juice in your seat. your cheeks burned, knowing his eyes were on you and your pretty pussy. he looked between you and your parents, hoping they werenât seeing your antics so he could bask in it longer. luckily they were immersed in conversation.
âwhoopsies, iâm so clumsy sometimes!â you sat down in your seat again, making sure he heard the wet plop! of your ass on the sticky chair. you flashed him flirty smile, once again starting small talk. âso youâre a personal trainer right?â
âmhm i am, you know anything about it?â
âenlighten me.â
âwell itâs-â his face dropped and went bright red at the feeling of your hands on him. your palm had sprawled out on his thigh, inching dangerously close to his hardening cock. âitâs um- it takes a while to um-â
âsomething the matter?â yes something was the fucking matter. your acrylic covered hand was now covering the growing tent in his pants. his girlfriends baby sister was palming his dick at the dining room table, in front of your fucking parents. âsounds like an easy job, maybe you could train me too, iâm a fast learner, and i havenât worked out in agesâŠâ your eyes narrowed, tone getting lower and heavier.
âhey weâre going to start cleaning up, you kiddos finished with your food?â your mom started confiscating the plates and dishes as you worked at jungkooks zipper, desperately wanting to get a look at the huge cock you were groping.
âweâre not kids mom, weâre in our early 20s.â
âoh fine fine, when your sister comes back from her mini temper tantrum tell her i put her food in the fridge if she wants to finish it.â once your parents were gone you could finally cut the small talk and get right to the point, except jungkook had halted your actions, removing your hand and holding it in his while you bit back a grin.
âwhat the fuck is wrong with you? do you know how much this would hurt your sister?â
âso?â
âso? are you out of your mind?â
you rolled your eyes. âoh now you wanna play moral police after youâve been eye fucking me the entire night and almost came in your pants from my hand alone?â if he really didnât want it you were going to back off. you pulled away completely and scooted your chair over.
jungkook leaned in closer, pining you against your chair. âyou wanna feel up on my dick? go ahead sweetheart, but not at the same fucking table your parents are eating at. hyewon could walk in any second too, you really wanna risk her seeing this? risk her ending this before i get to ruin you?â
oh. oh.
âyou wanna ruin me? your girlfriends little sister? you really donât care about her do you?â your eyes lit up once again.
jungkook looked around, peering around the corners of the house to make sure it was clear before what he did next. lust was fully taken over, any thoughts of hyewon were gone, and it was only a few hours into knowing your little minx ass but he wanted to be consumed by you. his hand went around your neck, gripping it to the point where your circulation was almost severed. âi just wanna try you baby, see if i chose the wrong sister or not. and anyways, whatever hye doesnât know wonât hurt her right? now câmere pretty.â
the stars had aligned in that moment for you. you had jungkook right where you wanted him.
however she did. hyewon knew exactly what would happen once she left the table, it was her way of accepting defeat. as hyewon sobbed in the bathroom she knew her sister and boyfriend were exchanging more than holy words and touches. she knew how quick you worked. when it came to ruining everything she loved and desired you were always quick. luckily she couldnât witness the vile things happening at that dining room table.
âgosh, this fucking pussy,â he landed a slap to your sopping cunt. poor baby was crying down there for some action, clenching that tight hole around nothing and pushing out more and more thick ropes of slick. âdamn baby i knew you wanted this dick, but fucking hell.â he couldnât believe how soaked you were, he knew heâd slip his cock in with ease, nothing like your sister.
âaw kook, you must be so bored with her if you feel this comfortable with playing in my pussy. look at you throwing a year down the drain.â and you couldnât be happier about it.
âfucking tell me about it. love my baby to death but a man has needs you know?â he took another glance around before unzipping his pants fully this time and placing your hand over his fat cock once again. âhye never knows what to do with it, but iâm sure a slut like you will.â
he tugged his boxers down and you watched his angry member spring up, slapping against his stomach with a mean, red tip that was throbbing for attention. your mouth gaped open at the sight of the pretty thing. lengthy, girthy, veiny, and in need of a tight little pussy gripping around it. âmake it quick and iâll make sure to take good care of you later sweetheart.â he guided you to your knees, sat back, and enjoyed your mouth. all while hyewon sobbed her heart out a few feet away.
later that night after you were coming back from a late night jog, hyewon was ready in the living room for you. she needed to put her foot down for once. every other time was different, but this was her chance to salvage her relationship. once you stepped in the door she stood, to which you didnât pay her a second glance. âthe hell do you want? youâre stalking me now?â
âif you keep trying your luck with jungkook im telling mom and dad.â
you let out a mocking cackle as you made your way to grab a glass of water. âwhat are we? fucking five? maybe if you knew how to pleasure your boyfriend we wouldnât be in this situation,â
her mouth went dry. âwhat?â
âoops⊠well cats out the bag. when you decided to go be dramatic and cry in the bathroom as if anyone cared, jungkook was very quick to say how much of a bad fuck you were.â you provoked her farther. you were younger, you were shorter, but still you loomed over her, in every aspect, in every way, of every day of your lives. âyou always pick the easy ones. the ones who hate you more specifically.â
âjungkook loves me, something youâll never experience.â she spat.
you grinned, leaning against the counter nonchalantly before breaking her heart in two. âand heâs gonna love this pussy even more. he already loves one of my holes. ask him about it.â you shot her a wink before leaving for bed.
there was still a month to go and as the weeks progressed she watched his eyes linger more as your clothes got tighter. she watched your touches get lower. she watched your hangouts go from the three of you to just you and her boyfriend. she watched how you two would talk for hours then get silent when she entered a room. she watched you press your ass up against him when squeezing around tight spaces. it was only a matter of time before she was phased out completely, but she still wouldnât go down without a fight. jungkook was the greatest thing to ever happen to her, he was worth fighting for, she felt it, she knew it.
yet obviously he didnât see her the same. he couldnât care less about his relationship more than ever now since you had given him the best head of his life. now every night, just like this one, he was nose deep in your cunt, devouring you. jungkook waited until hyewon was sound asleep before he slipped himself into your room in the late hours of the night. thank goodness she picked the ones who were skilled with their tongue, because this was just the stress reliever you needed,
cumming down her boyfriends throat for the third time tonight.
âf-fffuck!â your back arched upwards from the feeling of his tongue dragging down your slit. he simply pushed you back down, using the weight of his hand to keep you there. âtoo much, âs too much koo!â you pulled at his hair roughly, making him groan deliciously. how the fuck did you taste like this? you were becoming his favorite flavor.
âoh yeah too much?â he took two fingers, plunging them inside of your cunt and watching the disappear deeper with every thrust. âso fucking wet for me doll, look at how youâre drenching my fingers.â he kept his voice low while your screams went wild. part of him even hoped your cries awoke your sister. he was so fucked up for wanting this, wanting her to see how good he fucked her pretty little sister. he wanted her to see how he fucked her sister in every way that he would never fuck her. he was sick as hell.
his fingers rammed against your g spot roughly. your mind fogged up, making your words start to come out in nothing but incoherent babbles. your body went limp from the amount of times he had dragged your nut out of you tonight. âcâmon princess, gimme one more, right on my fingers. be a good girl and cum baby, cum.â
âholy shiiiiii- awh fuck fuck, fuck iâm- jungkookk!â you whined with tears streaming down your face. with one more clench of your hole and a few more angry thrusts of his fingers you were soaking your sheets and his face. once jungkook removed his fingers you released everything he was keeping inside. he dove right back into you nose first to catch all of the creamy slick dripping from your hole. you couldnât handle overstimulation, trying time and time again to get him away from your pussy before you came again.
âstop, stop stop- fucking hell stop!â trying to push him away was useless, you were starting to realize he did this shit for his own pleasure.
once he decided he was finished his meal he pulled back, looking up at your flustered and tear stained face. he smirked to himself when he saw your needy pussy still clenching around nothing. it took time for your body to shake off the after effects of your orgasm, but he stood by and waited for you to come back to earth. âbetter get back before your sister wakes up, you good mama?â he sucked your essence off of his fingers, making you lick your lips at the action.
âalready? one more hour, please?â
âitâs starting to get harder to say no to you.â he laid between your legs, trying his hardest not to accidentally push against your sensitive clit. you admired him from this view, his soft features and the various piercings that graced his lip and ears. he was so goddamn handsome, you felt bad that he had to settle for your basic sister. âwhat are you thinking?â he chimed.
ânothing much, just about how glad i am hyewon bought you home, itâs like she just knew you were right for me.â fuck, you were twisted.
âyouâre going to get me in so much trouble doll, what will your parents think of me if they find out?â
you shrugged. âthey could care less. everyone knows she canât keep a guy.â
âand iâm guessing thatâs due to you?â he smirked.
you tried to fight your smile but it was useless. âi wouldnât say that. itâs just that every guy reconsiders when they see she has a sister.â
that was exactly what was happening here now. jungkooks brain chemistry was being altered to only think of you, to only want you, and the month wasnât even over yet. the way he had pulled away would be the reason for hyewonâs nagging every night after bed from now on. she garnered argument after argument every night in bed, trying desperately for jungkook to see where this behavior was wrong. he was too far gone by now, getting defensive when hyewon would state the obvious.
âyouâre acting fucking crazy!â jungkook fumbled out of the bed angrily, snatching a pillow and extra blanket to take to the couch. âsheâs your sister, do you hear yourself?â he yelled, as if you didnât just have a face full of his cock for dessert under the dining room table two weeks ago, as if he wasnât knuckles deep in you the night prior. he knew it was wrong, he knew it was disrespectful to do it while staying in the same house as your parents. but fucking hell.
he felt like needed you more after tasting you once. he felt sick for not even being attracted to his girlfriend anymore. he felt disappointed in himself for letting almost a year go down the drain. but you felt better than anything.
âjungkook sheâs trying to steal you from me, sheâs- do you not see? has she manipulated you that far already?â hyewon was on the verge of tears, lower limp trembling as she stared back at jungkook. he gave her an annoyed look and sighed, getting ready to pull out manipulative tactics of his own.
âi understand you might envy her, sheâs younger, she gets along well with your parents, but when you start making shit up out of jealousy it doesnât look good hye.â what the fuck could you have done to make him so far gone? what the fuck had you been spewing to him?
âdo you fucking hear yourself? youâre defending a bitch youâve known two weeks!â she was losing her mind, truly. âyouâve been so distant kook, you donât hold me anymore, you barely kiss me, and it all started when we fucking got here! you told me you be on my side for this trip, mine, not hers.â her voice cracked but he still couldnât find it in him to care.
âuntil you sort your hissy fit out, iâll be on the couch.â he shut the door behind him and she could hear shuffling down the steps growing fainter. her head was pounding from all this nonsense. she hadnât had one normal day since stepping in this lake house. her family was indifferent to her and now another boyfriend of hers was trying to convince her she was crazy. jungkook did a terrible job however, because once she heard your door creak open in the middle of the night, she knew exactly where you were going.
and she followed.
hyewon crept her way down the stairs, careful not to let anyone hear. she could hear jungkookâs raspy voice and your soft giggles, along with a very smacking noises followed after. even though she has witnessed you ruin her relationships time and time again, nothing could prepare her for what she was about to see. when she rounded the corner her heart dropped to the pit of her stomach. there you were, on all fours in front of her boyfriend, with your pants pulled over your ass, and a big, heavy dick fucking you into the pillow cushions. her boyfriend, the love of her life, fucking you into the pillow cushions.
her hand flew over her mouth and she bit back tears, watching you and jungkook fuck her over in plain sight. it was over. everything she worked to salvage, it was gone. yet she couldnât peel her eyes away from the sight. from seeing how much more intimate he was with you. she flinched when he smacked your ass harshly. she needed to stop this, but why couldnât she? hyewon was frozen in place, forced to watch jungkook give himself to you.
âshiiiiitt- pussy squeezing me baby, control that cunt so i donât cum quick.â he pulled out, pumping your slick up and down his shaft. you wiggled your ass around, smacking it against his pelvis in desperation. you needed your cunt filled again. âcalm down mama, fuck.â
âcanâtttt,â you dragged. âhmph. fuck me or iâll do it myself.â you should have never said that. jungkook pulled you back by your hair, his hand gripping your jaw and forcing you to look at him. your back arched in a painful way and your pussy was leaking on he cushions.
âspoiled fucking brat, think iâm obligated to fill your holes? donât get this twisted.â he removed his hand from around his cock to smack your tits around, mesmerized with how the perky mounds looked. âmaking me cheat on my girlfriend, making me fall in love with this pussy. all this is your fault, now get down and throw that shit back.â without warning he slid in. the stretch was painfully addicting.
âkoo! youâre so fucking big- nnnnghhh shiitt,â once you were used to the stretch you started to move back on him, when he saw your hand moving to circle your clit he yanked it back. he held it behind your back to ensure you didnât make the same mistake again. of course your bratty ass couldnât resist pissing him off even more and tried again. now both of your arms were folded behind you with half your face being smothered in the couch.
âyou know- hmph-â he started saying in between strokes. âone thing about your sister? she knows how to listen. trained her well. guess you need the same donât you?â you nodded with a bright smile on your face that would soon be wiped. hyewon sobbed softly around the corner, listening to the way jungkook carelessly spoke about her. âfuck, youâre perfect. i wanna see you baby câmere.â you were flipped on your back now, switching from one position to the other.
when you didnât think it could get any better, jungkook dragged your legs up to his broad shoulders and he was now face to face with you. you shook your head no repeatedly, something that just provoked him more. his big brown eyes narrowed as he slammed himself into you. âohhhhh-â you were so fucking done for. he hit your soft spot repeatedly, abusing your mushy walls with his heavy cock. you tried keeping your whines to a minimum but once jungkook saw a certain someone lurking he wanted to hear more.
jungkook had looked up and made direct eye contact with hyewon, unfaltering eyes burning holes into her skull. he picked up his pace, slamming his hips into you and knocking the breath out of you every time. what a dumb bitch was all he could think. did she really expect him not to indulge in her minx of a sister? she trusted him to keep his composure while you were walking around in little to no clothes? pathetic. jungkook kept stroking you mainly because he knew hyewon wouldnât do a fucking thing. she would sit right there and take it, just how you were taking him. âlook princess, got a visitor.â
your head whipped around, seeing your sister trembling. if you were normal this would hurt you just as much, betraying her in such a foul manner. however, you hated her. youâve hated her ever since you figured you werenât the only child. you had been ruining her life forever to guarantee she would get the hint and leave the family. that was why you started targeting her boyfriends, if she kept getting them taken then naturally she would stay away. but she didnât, and now here we were again, you wished you could say you hated to do this, but she needed to learn. after this you were going to guarantee sheâd be far from not only you and your parents, but jungkook too.
âhyewonnie!â a squeal sounded from you. jungkook slowed his pace down. âgod heâs so good, iâm so fucking glad you found him big sis,â your hands went up and stroked his round cheeks, running your acrylics over his skin. âafter he fills me up with some babies weâre gonna get married and have a nice big wedding that youâll never set foot on.â
blow after blow. you knew how to make her hurt.
âbabyâŠâ he panted on top of you. he buried his face in the crook of your neck and pressed kisses to the sweet spot before mumbling into your skin. âno need to be so harsh, i think she gets it love.â
âi fucking hate you both. youâre nothing to me, this entire family is nothing to me.â she finally spoke.
âmhmm, right there koo, so fucking deep-â your eyes rolled back and you tuned her out, focusing only on the sensual way you were being fucked. âwant you to cum in me, fill my cunt up baby, make me a mama.â something feral snapped in jungkook. as his speed picked up his kisses became rougher, biting up and down your shoulders and your neck to mark you. hyewon watched as you two shared such an intimate moment, hating herself for wishing she was you.
âcum with me doll.â that was all it took for you to release all over his cock. plop! plop! plop! was all that could be heard once he emptied his balls inside of you. jungkook struggled to catch his breath. once he pulled out you both watched the waterfall of cum drip from your fucked out hole. he took his cock in his hand and with the tip, pushed it all back inside. âcanât let that get away now can we?â
that had sent hyewon over the edge truly. she stomped up the stairs and barged into her room, starting to repack her suitcase early. yet she was trapped. jungkook was her ride here. she could ask your parents but it was such a long drive back to where she lived. she was stuck here with the both of you for two more weeks. how was she supposed to explain this to her friends, her co workers, everyone who thought jungkook would be her final. this was the icing on the cake that made her despise you. any love she had was far gone now. she sobbed and sobbed while listening to yours and jungkooks shared giggles, hearing him run you a shower and talk the night away.
once jungkook was asleep in your bed, you stood in her door way, basking at how much of a wreck she was. she didnât need to look up to feel your presence. âwhat now? what y/n? youâve done enough and after this consider me gone from all of your lives.â
âyouâre so dramatic oh god. youâre acting like i didnât warn you.â you welcomed yourself into her room. âthink i might keep him around, i actually like him. thank you sis.â your hands went over your heart.
she backed up farther onto her bed. âstay away from me you evil fuck.â
âhyewonnie, i told you from the moment i saw him, the boy is mine.â
masterlist
#bts fanfic#bts jimin#bts jungkook#bts rm#bts smut#bts x reader#jeon jungkoooook#jk smut#jung hoseok#jungkook#kim seokjin#kim namjoon#kim taehyung#park jimin#jeon jungkook#jungkook oneshot#jungkook x reader#jungkook drabble#jungkook smut#jjk smut#bts drabble#bts oneshot#bts updates#bts army#bts#namjoon drabble#taehyung#bts hoseok#hoseok x reader#taehyung x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
~ the boyfriend pictures series
boyfriend pictures
#kim namjoon#kim namjun#namjoon#bangtan bts#bangtan boys#bangtan namjoon#namjoon x reader#namjoon x y/n#namjoon x you#namjoon x oc#namjoon au#namjoon aesthetic#namjoonedit#namjooning#namjoon one shot#namjoon scenarios#namjoon drabble#namjoon fluff#namjoon layouts#namjoon lockscreens#namjoon bts#namjoon bangtan#namjoon moodboard#bangtan#rm#rm bts#rm bangtan#right place wrong person#rpwprpwprpwp#rpwp is coming
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
1
[ 35 / 35 ]
NEXT
Ëâ·âÌłÍÍÍâĄ
â idealizations concerning real life relations
s2l, fwb, smut, angst | 40.9k
â wishing for you
smut, fluff, angst | twoshot
â visions
yandere, smut | 5.1k
â espresso
boxer jk, fluff, smut | 14.6k
â perfect
fluff / slight Angst | 13k
â but we loved to young
f2l, l2s, smut, angst | 10.4k
â the blue princess and her red rose
prince jungkook, angst, fluff, smut | 34.8k
â rigor mortis
smut, angst, horror, fluff | 28.5k
â sweet apple biscuits
angst, 'orange' au | 15.5k
â i hate you, i love you
angst, smut | twoshot
â we canât be friends
angst, smut, toxic relationship | 9.8k
â do i wanna know
stalker-yandere au | 19.8k
â down bad
f2l, college au, angst, smut | series
â sweet serial killer
smut, serial killer, angst, yandere | twoshot
â pent up stress
smut , fluff | ?
â shut up and drive
street racer jk, smut, angst | twoshot
â tempest
soft yandere, smut, angst | 31k
â safety net
boxer jk, e2f, f2l, fluff, angst, smut | twoshot
â rattled
single dad au, angst, healing, e2l, f2l, smut | series
â how long will we fall
soulmate au, f2l, angst, fluff | 14k
â sweater weather
fwb, smut, fluff, angst | 14k
â miracle of the season
angst, fluff, smut, angel au, soulmate au | 17.2k
â oath
angst, mafia au | series
â pick & roll | la lakers
fwb, smut, angst | 19.2k
â when she loved me
angst, light smut | 11.2k
â aim for the heart
e2l, romance, angst, drama | series
â bedeviled
e2l, drama, romance, horror, angst | series
â will it fit?
fluff, smut, comedy, light angst | 6.7k
â ultimatum
comedy, smut | 10.3k
â kaiho
angst, smut, bittersweet fluff, age-gap | 7.1k
â crybaby
smut | 9.6k
â commitment
mafia jungkook, detective reader, e2l | series?twoshot? (incomplete)
â what was i made for?
s2l, fluff, smut | 8.8k
â a loverâs bond
greek mythology,, light smut, fluff, angst | 18.7k
â petals with luv
fantasy, royalty, angst, smut, thriller/spooky, fluff |Â 6.2k
ââ âč àŁȘ ËâĄË àŁȘ âč ââ
#bts#bts jungkook#bts moodboard#bts fanfic#bts imagines#bts smut#bts updates#btsedit#bts x fem!reader#bts x reader#bts jimin#bts taehyung#bts hoseok#bts yoongi#bts namjoon#bts seokjin#bts drabble#bts scenarios#bts series#bts fanfction#bts fluff#bts rm#bangtan#bts oneshot
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
recuérdame
alexia putellas x reader
summary: you wake up but you're not sure where
words: 1185 (treat this like a prologue ok x)
notes: i hope this actually takes off as a new series so i'm posting it now while i think about what comes next xx
Thereâs something groggy about the darkness in your mind. Itâs not an eyes-closed kind of black; not a piece of white paper doused in ink.Â
Itâs thick like smog. Grainy.Â
And all of a sudden, you are awake.Â
Thereâs an incessant pounding in your mind that is sharp and rhythmic. The lights are too harsh, too much. The bed is hard under your heavy bones.Â
You blink and even that small movement is strange, harder than it should be.Â
The ceiling is peppered with small, grey dots. Itâs terribly ugly, but your eyes cling to it as you try to shake off the haze.Â
Slowly, the rest of the room comes into focus: sterile whites, beeping machines, tubes splaying out across what must be your body but feels like deadweight. The steady noise draws your attention after a moment, the sound seeming to echo inside your head. You turn, neck stiff and crunching, to catch a glimpse of a monitor, green lines spiking across its screen.Â
The tubes arenât just on top of you. They must be inside you.Â
Something twists in your stomach.Â
âYouâre⊠awake.âÂ
âŠ
No one really knows what to say to Alexia when she receives the call.Â
Training is running over, the sun is beginning to set, and the girls are getting restless. The drill is nothing special, and the boredom it brings infects their captain, too, despite her valiant attempts at maturity.Â
Alexia wants to get home, tonight of all nights.Â
Five days ago, a work trip left her alone with a daughter that isnât quite hers. There has been an other-mother shaped hole in the family ever since. Madrid continues to be evil. Her Catalan pride is vindicated once more.Â
So when Pere blows his whistle, she all but sprints into the changing room (much to her coachâs dismay, since training ended because he assumed no one could run at that speed anymore), image of picture-perfect leadership be damned.Â
Her shower is fast, clothes are shoved on even faster, and she is just about to walk through the automatic exit doors when her phone rings.Â
A location update, she assumes. Or a complaint from an impatient tweenager (god, they seem to be fountains of those).Â
Itâs to her horror that she is incorrect.Â
The nurse on the other line is eerily calm, but does not waste time beating around the bush. Her instructions are clear: come to the hospital now.Â
âI think my fiancĂ©e has just died,â Alexia tells no one in particular.Â
The team isn't sure whether or not she is joking.Â
That was a week ago, and now she is here, in the hospital. Her bum is accustomed to the hard plastic chairs, her schedule skewed until the doctors finally wake you up from a medically induced coma. Amaia, her stepdaughter, is at her friendâs house, the boyâs mother insisting she care for her while Alexia makes a rather practical visit to the hospital.Â
Alexiaâs hands shake as she brings them to her face, rubbing her temples. The past week has been wrapped around her like a noose, suffocating and taut. Sheâs holding herself together but she is doing an uncharacteristically catastrophic job at it. Her mind is still tangled up in the phone call sheâd received â and the many others sheâd had to make after the nurse had hung up. Although there has been a swarm of activity (flights landing, taxis to the hospital, meals arriving at her front door with well-meaning notes attached), life has felt still. Stagnant.Â
She is stuck in something she doesnât know how to deal with.Â
She closes her eyes for a second and inhales with as much steadiness as she can muster, letting the beeping of your monitor anchor her back to the present. Itâs a strange sound to feel grateful for, each pulse a reminder that you are still here. With her.Â
They have been gradually reducing the sedatives administered to you, making the answer to her question always âshe will wake up when she wakes upâ. The twitches in your finger have grown old now, and she is becoming very impatient.Â
âIf you wanted a holiday, we couldâve taken time off,â she tells you with a forced chuckle. âYou didnât need to get yourself into aâŠâÂ
You shift slightly in the bed. Alexiaâs eyes snap open, her body surging upwards in hope.Â
âCome onâŠâ she whispers, her voice barely audible. âPleaseâŠâ
Your eyelids flutter, hesitant, like theyâre testing the weight of the world behind them. She hopes: at least itâs something.Â
And it could be more, surely? It should be any minute now, according to the doctors. The wait will be over and she can get you back.
Itâs been fifteen days since Alexia saw the eyes she fell in love with.Â
Words fall out of her mouth but she barely registers them, staring at you listlessly, unprepared for this moment. She had thought about it, of course, imagining how to go about updating you on what youâve missed: how Amaiaâs match yesterday ended in a draw; how her own was a sizable but unsatisfying win.Â
She wants to say things she should say more. Reminders, confessions. She wants to let out the anger that you did this to her; that you left, that you didnât come back. And how she wants to hold you, kiss you, love you even more.
But the first thing Alexia notices behind bleary eyes is terror. Confusion. And, what she had told herself would not happen: a lack of recognition.Â
Iâm in a hospital, you think, but I donât know who is here with me.Â
The moment stretches on, thin and frail, and Alexia feels the tautness in her stomach like a rope holding dead weight over a cliff. Her heart â bruised, aching, impatient â is pierced by the way you look at her with poorly-masked indifference.Â
âHi,â she tries, waiting for you to come back fully, wanting to skip the part where it hurts so much. Her hand reaches out, hovering above your own, fingers aching to touch you, but she holds back. âDo you know where we are?âÂ
She should really call the nurse in, but she canât quite bring herself to disrupt this.Â
Your eyes flicker, glancing at the tubes and machines. The mattress hasnât gotten any softer, nor your body any lighter. âHospital,â you whisper, throat scratchy and hoarse. The word appears in your mind as almost foreign, coming from somewhere deeper than the blankness of the surface. Then your gaze drifts back to her, the hopeful woman at your bedside, brows furrowing as you struggle to place her into a life you canât quite recall. Not that youâve tried; youâve got a screaming headache.Â
The question on your lips twists Alexiaâs insides. She anticipates it, with an instinctiveness that almost frustrates you. âIâm Alexia,â she says. She doesnât sound sure.Â
You stare through her and the distance clutches at her neck. Her nightmare lands, cold and final.Â
âIâm⊠sorry. I donât,â and like how she knows the question, she is well aware of the end of that sentence.Â
#alexia putellas x reader#alexia putellas imagine#alexia putellas#woso x reader#randombush3#woso#RM universe
493 notes
·
View notes
Text
CYBER BOY | JJK (m)
Pairing | Jungkook x Reader
Word Count | 12K, not bad!
Genre | Android! Jungkook x Grad Student! Reader, Fluff, Smut
Summary | Jimin, as much as you love him, is a major pain in your ass. After dragging you to his store against your will (literally) you end up with; the newly manufactured, eerily human Jungkook android model. He's so human, you begin to have questions.
Index | A lot of fluff, reader is terrified, Jungkook is a sweetheart, Jungkook is absolutely whipped, Jungkook is good at anything and everything you could think of, including pleasing you ;), soft smut, Jungkook just wants you to feel good
A/N | You don't really need to know the lore of Detroit Become Human, it's just briefly mentioned in the story. Cyber Life is basically a manufacturer of robots/androids, that's really all the background you need for the story. Enjoy! <3
Jiminâs very busy today talking your ear off. Well, more than normal you should say. Two weeks ago he scored this huge paid internship with CyberLife, a company that currently holds a monopoly over all other tech companies with its superior android manufacturing, innovative technology, and competitive prices that âAre to sure surpass your expectations.â He was ecstatic, going on about how maybe theyâll gift him an android as an intern present (spoiler alert, they did not.) Regardless, they pay him very well for an internship and he loves their technology so heâs still happy. Now, itâs something about a new android heâs droning on about.Â
âNo, I donât think you understand Y/n.â Jimin clarifies, walking alongside you on the campus pathway. âOne in the entire world, only one is being made.âÂ
âI understand plenty, Jim.â You genuinely laugh, side-eyeing him as he questions your intelligence. âI think I understood the first time you said thereâs only one, and the second time, and the third, and now the hundredth.âÂ
âAnd you donât even want to see him?! I donât understand!!â Jimin almost yells, wide eyes as he turns to you to emphasize his point.Â
Ever since Jimin scored the internship, you constantly refuse to ever step foot in the company. Mostly because you know Jimin would try to market to you, and heâs got a reputation for never getting told no. Thatâs the excuse you always gave, telling him off every time heâd talk about the âlow low price of 4,999 dollars!â Secondly, the androids freak you out a bit. Theyâre hyper-realistic, all the way down to every single man-made eyelash on their face. Youâre sure if you look close enough, you could probably see fake pores.Â
However, you donât hate artificial intelligence at all, nor are you a part of the momentum-gaining group of âandroids are stealing our jobs, and ruining society!â You suppose for you, itâs just how realistic they look, act, speak, and walk. Everything about them is human-like. Maybe if they had a Siri-sounding voice, or walked stiff, maybe youâd get behind the idea of owning one.Â
âYou would try and get me to buy it, why are you saying him? You never do that Jimin?â You ask, laughing softly. âWhat, you got a crush on him?â You raise your brows, elbowing him with your hands remaining in your pockets, cold air waiting for the opportunity to bite at your skin.Â
Jimin scoffs in defense, pretending you offended him as he shoves you away. âWe were told to market it as him because heâs so realistic most people apparently wonât know the difference.âÂ
ââŠAnd you want me to buy that thing!?! An android that is so human you canât even tell?!â You ask, feet stopping in their tracks. âJimin, youâre out of your mind.â You roll your eyes, beginning to turn around, and instead, make your way to your apartment complex.Â
âNooo, at least walk me to the store like always. This isnât fair!â Jimin complains like a child, stomping his feet softly in the thin layer of snow thatâs beginning to form on the sidewalk. âI just wanted to tell you because I think itâs interesting, I promise I wonât market him to you.âÂ
âYouâre a liar.â You turn back, unable to fight back the smile as you walk up to him. âFine, letâs get going before it starts snowing harder. Iâd hate for you to be covered in it and you ruin all your bots with the liquid.â Sticking out your tongue, Jimin mimics you as he does it back.Â
âIt wouldnât ruin them, c'mon Y/n. Theyâre waterproof.âÂ
âJimin.â
âRight, sorry sorry.â
Jimin stops talking about androids for the rest of the walk, instead beginning his daily oversharing session, as he vents about this mystery boy âTaehyungâ heâs been seeing. Jimin claims heâs always on campus, everywhere, but you have yet to see him. Secretly, youâre starting to believe Jimin is making parts of him up. He wraps up the rant as you approach the door, âAnyways, he seems genuinely sweet. I think Iâll give it a chance.â
âYeah, I also think he seems nice. Maybe itâll be worth it.â You shrug, beginning to pull your arm away from Jiminâs where theyâre interlinked.Â
âJust likeâŠyou should give our androids a chance.â You're dragged into the store before you can even get another word in, Jimin locking down extra hard on your arm in case you fight it. As the doors close behind the both of you, you finally give in. âThat big box over there, thatâs our new one-of-a-kind boy.â Jimin beams, walking you over to it. Thereâs only the logo of cyber life on the front, no model codes, details, or specifications anywhere to be seen.Â
âSo, whatâs he look like?â You ask, finally able to pry your arm away from Jiminâs chokehold.Â
âI donât know.âÂ
âWhat do you mean you donât know??âÂ
âExactly what I mean, I donât know.â Jimin spits jokingly, a smile pulling at the corner of his lips. âCyberLife is keeping all the details under wraps, I suppose whoever gets him is the first to find out. Personally, I think itâs to see if people recognize it as an android if the owner takes him out into public.â The information feels like whiplash, as does the mixing of it, him, and owner.Â
âThat is the freakiest thing Iâve ever heard.â You laugh. âSo, how much is he going for?â You shrug as Jimin smirks at you, eventually punching his arm.Â
âWhat, you want him?â He earns himself another punch. âHeâs not.âÂ
âJimin, what the fuck? Is this an empty box???â You're now beginning to think Jimin is fucking with you. Maybe a prank to see how gullible you are to the information he tells you, never really questioning his nerdy rants. âNo characteristics, no price, let me guess, no name next huh?âÂ
âDing ding ding.â Jimin chuckles. âThe model doesnât have a name. He introduces himself to his owner one-on-one.âÂ
âIâm leaving.âÂ
âWait wait wait, donât you want to know how you can get him if heâs not for sale?â He coaxes you back to the box laughing the entire time as he speaks. Once again grabbing you so you donât have a chance to run away, youâre left trapped. If the androids surrounding you in the store are already this realistic, youâre a bit afraid to see whatâs in the box honestly. âArenât you at least a bit curious, an android not up for sale hm?âÂ
âWith the information you just gave me, itâs an empty box up for sale,â You complain, ready to go home and cozy up on the couch with this weather. Itâs cold, wet, and youâre already slipping into your winter break laziness.Â
âIt's a raffle.âÂ
âOh great.âÂ
âIâll enter you into it.â Jimin beams, running over to a computer behind the cashier counter. You groan loudly, beginning to follow him to stop his antics. âUhm maâam, employees only beyond this point.â Jimin changes his tone to his customer service voice, holding a hand in front of your face. âIâll be with you in one moment.âÂ
âJimin, this isnât funny. Iâm going to kick your ass,â You complain, glancing over your shoulder to the large box behind you as if heâd pop out at any moment. âI donât even want the opportunity to own him, people would probably kill others over him.â
âOne moment, please maâam,â He speaks, breaking up into laughter throughout his sentence. Youâre helpless as you stand at the counter, watching in disbelief as he types in all of your information faster than the speed of light.
âI wish we never sat next to each other in Introduction to Computer Science.â You laugh, watching him click submit before making his way back to where you stand by the box.Â
âRaffle results come out tomorrow. Thatâs why I had to drag you here.â Jimin beams, âIf you donât want him, you can always give him to me.âÂ
Faking a gag, you begin your way out of the store. âI'm going home, Jimin. I'm gonna be spending my winter break alone, android-less, binge-watching movies, so feel free to stop by.â You smile, waving to him from the door. Jimin inserts some snarky remark that you donât really catch, rolling your eyes at him through the window regardless.Â
Doing exactly as you promised yourself, you all but melt into the soft bed youâve been in a long-distance relationship with the entire semester. Now, youâre able to catch up with spring classes being an entire month away. You spend the rest of your afternoon double-checking that all of your assignments are in before allowing yourself to sleep. The next day, you begin your marathons, finally catching up on all the shows you said youâd watch. With a content sigh, you begin your second binge-watching marathon of the break. Itâs cut short just one episode in, a small knock catching your attention. Following it, itâs your front door.Â
âHi, Jimin, do you wanna-â Itâs not Jimin standing on the other side of the door, not at all. There are two tall men, with a big box placed in the middle of either one of them. âOh, sorry. I was expecting someone else. How can I help you guys?âÂ
âIs this the residence of Y/n L/n?â One asks, making your throat run dry as you glance at the box behind them. âIf you could just sign off on your delivery, free of charge provided by the company.â Glancing down at the paper presented, CyberLife. Shaky hands sign a sloppy signature, the movers quickly move in and place the box in the middle of the walkway before rushing off. Closing the door behind you, youâre at a loss.Â
Wouldnât they call you if you won? Or an email? Or mail? Who in their right mind just comes and delivers such an expensive and precious item without some sort of confirmation beforehand??? Your normally cozy and comfortable apartment suddenly feels too small with the box in it, another human-like thing occupying the space.Â
âJimin?!â This has to be a prank, Jimin has to be laughing his ass off in this stupid box. With caution, you press an ear against the metal and try to hear laughing, snorting, breathing, anything. The box is white and blue, only confirming the high possibility of an android being inside. âJimin, if you're in this box, Iâm going to kill you for real this time.â You give a fair warning, pressing and pulling hard on the side handle. It opens smoothly, the door not even creaking once as you pull it open.Â
You jump hard as you peek into it, not Jimin. Definitely not Jimin. Hiding behind the door, you peek once more into the inside to take in the sight. HeâsâŠpretty? Somehow his android skin is activated without even being turned on yet, hair styled with his bangs pushed back from his forehead. His nose is slightly large, but it fits his face perfectly. Thereâs a small mole underneath his lower lip that you think is an interesting addition to an android model.Â
With a hard beating heart that feels as though itâll burst through your rib cage, you abandon your protection. Thereâs an owner's manual placed neatly in front of his body that you pick up with shaky hands. Activate your android by pressing on its led sensor for 10 seconds. Itâs the longest 10 seconds of your life, heart hammering against your bones.
His eyes slowly peel open, blinking a couple of times as he takes in his surroundings. Human, scarily human. Heâs careful of your reaction as he steps out of his box to not scare you too badly, pushing the door closed behind him to create more room in the small apartment. âHello, Iâm Jungkook.âÂ
There it is.Â
You donât answer, prompting him to continue introducing himself. âIâm a one-of-a-kind android that was beneficial for promotional purposes, but mainly I'm built to be the best companion possible for my owner. I possess old and new features that are designed to make the everyday life of my companion significantly better.âÂ
âJungkook?â You mumble, his name feels way too human. âWhatâs your full name?âÂ
âJeon Jungkook, from Busan, South Korea.â You could throw up everywhere, the realistic bot smiling softly as he stands in front of you.Â
âYeah, yeah sorry. Iâm Y/n. âŠyou are an android, right? Do you mind if I, uh?â You gesture to his chest. Your brain is struggling to believe heâs an android and not some sort of joke sent to you. Jungkook happily obliges, removing his synthetic skin and popping open his chest panel. Stepping a bit closer, you can definitely confirm that they are CyberLife organs and blue blood. âOkay, sorry Iâm just having trouble adjusting, thatâs all,â You mumble, closing his panel for him.Â
âThere is usually an adjustment period for new owners. Have you had another android in the past?â Jungkook asks, glancing around your apartment for any sign of one. He takes a couple of steps away from the box, feet making no noise despite being a giant piece of what is essentially machinery. Freaky.
âOh, no no. Itâs not that Iâve been against it, I just havenât had the money or need for one I suppose.â You explain, feeling like you owe him an explanation as to why you donât have an earlier model. âIâm a grad student, you see?âÂ
Jungkook nods softly, gesturing to the couch for you to sit down. You follow, a bit confused as to what this could possibly be about. It feels as though heâs about to break up with you, making you laugh softly to yourself as you sit on the opposite side of the couch. âIâm not sure what needs you have, but just let me know and I will do my best to fulfill them. This can range from construction, gardening, cooking, cleaning, companionship, intimacy, etc.âÂ
âIntimacy, what does that even mean in terms of an android?âÂ
âSome androids are designed to carry out human wants and desires for sexual intercourse-â
âOkay, okay, sorry I asked.â You cut Jungkook off before he can give you the long, likely in-depth explanation of their usage. âSo, what do you want to do around here? I mean itâs just me, so itâll probably get pretty lonely unless you come to my classes with me.â You chuckle. âI mean, itâs not very big but itâs comfortable, feel free to help yourself to whatever youâd like.âÂ
âI want to do what you want me to do, Y/n,â Jungkook answers, speaking like a true CyberLife android, a computer.
âGod, itâs so weird.â You complain. âYou look so human but act like youâre an android, so itâs just throwing me off.â You smile softly, watching as he smiles back. His smile is pretty, perfectly aligned teeth on full display. When he smiles hard, small wrinkles form in the corners of his eyes which you find oddly endearing. âYour LED also is barely noticeable, just all of it together tricks my mind into thinking youâre a human.âÂ
âThatâs how I was engineered, with that in mind.â He smiles, âI donât think Iâll be mass-marketed due to how human my design is, it would likely cause unrest within society.â You nod along to that, it most definitely would only make the anti-android movement worse. âIf youâd like, I can adjust my LED to be more of the stereotypical android look.â
âNo, no thatâs okay. I like you however you present yourself. But, can you change your hairstyle? Itâs just a bit too CyberLife, fresh out of the package if you want to go out in public later on.â You shrug, once again feeling the need to explain to him. He does, switching through various hairstyles before deciding on one. Itâs slightly longer, with soft waves making it look fluffier than before. Itâs still just as dark, but it suits him.Â
âI can also simulate body modifications such as piercings, tattoos, scarification, split tongue, stretched lobes, whatever you would wish for me to look like,â Jungkook informs, once again sounding fresh out of the box.Â
âYou do whichever ones youâd like, Jungkook. Itâs your body, fake or not.â You smile, watching as he shuffles through the catalog of options in his head. A giant smile overtakes his face as he comes out with two face piercings, a couple of ear ones, and most notably his tattoo sleeve.Â
âUhm, is this okay? I can always change my setting back if you prefer it-â
âItâs okay, Jungkook. We gotta get you out of your default settings, jeez.â You laugh. âIâm not really sure what to do now, I was watching a TV show if youâd like to watch it with me?â
âIâd love to.â He beams, watching as you jog into your room. (You forgot the name of it already, mind racing 1000 miles a minute with everything going on.) You come back out with blankets to hide it, handing him one as you set up the living room TV. âIâd also love to make you dinner while we watch, would that be okay?â
âKook, YES. I donât mind what you do unless itâs like actively punching holes in my drywall. Then maybe Iâll draw the line.â You joke, finally earning a laugh from him. Itâs contagious, spreading over to you as you giggle along. You donât think youâve completely wrapped your brain around the fact that heâs one of a kind, purposely engineered to basically do anything and everything, and so annoyingly pretty as he sits in your small apartment content as ever. âAlso, Iâm not sure if you notice, but your footsteps make almost no noise. Itâs okay to make sounds. I think if you walk around here completely silent you'll probably scare the shit out of me.â
âNoted.â Jungkook chuckles, sliding off of the couch and making his way into the kitchen. He makes more noise this time, and itâs much more comfortable that way. The soft knocking of pots and pans fills the background, not enough to be annoying but enough to let you know there is someone else here. Maybe, and youâd never ever admit it to Jimin, his addition to your home is starting to feel like it will be a welcomed one.
Getting used to having another person, an android, in the house is a learning experience. The following morning after he was delivered, you had completely forgotten all about him in your half-awake state. After using the bathroom, your feet shuffle out into the kitchen in search of any sustenance before you start the day, Jimin already texting you to ensure you guys are still on for your morning coffee run and walk to the CyberLife store.
âGood morning, I made you-â
Youâve never screamed so loud, so early in the morning. Youâre sure you woke up all of your neighbors in a 5-door radius, along with the incoming noise complaint that is surely on its way. You screamed so loud that Jungkook has to recalibrate his audio processing system, standing still for multiple minutes as it reboots.Â
âSorry, sorry Kook.â You cackle after the initial fright, hands holding your stomach as you almost cry from laughter. âAdjustment period, remember when you said that?â You laugh harder, making your way over to him. Jungkook laughs softly along with you, not nearly as hard but he feels happy seeing you so happy. He grins hard as you wipe away your tears, your stomach hurting from just how hard you're laughing. âOkay, okay, thatâs enough. I have to stop.â With another glance at Jungkook in the kitchen, youâre cracking up again.Â
âY/n! I thought Iâd be nice and make you breakfast!â Jungkook whines as you continue laughing at him, unable to hold it back for longer than one-minute intervals. You slowly calm down over the course of the next 10 minutes, forcing yourself to not think about it. âAnyway, I made you a breakfast sandwich. Iâm not sure if you have anything to do today but-â Jungkook stops talking as he notices your chest heaving, trying hard not to laugh. âAre you-are you serious?? You can't even look at me huh?â Jungkook cracks, smiling hard.Â
At this point, there are tears rolling down your face. âSorry, sorry. Okay, Iâm done for real this time. Just had to get it out of my system.â
âUh-huh, sure.â Jungkook jokes, putting the plate in front of you regardless of you continuing to giggle every now and then.Â
âIâm not sure what youâd like to do today, but Iâm gonna go out with a friend for a bit. Thereâs not much to do here, Iâm normally used to being out all the time, but thereâs Netflix, Hulu, Disney, whatever youâd like to watch.â You talk in between bites, rushing as you inhale the food. You get ready quickly, awkwardly side-hug Jungkook as a goodbye, and rush off to meet up with Jimin.
Jimin is as ecstatic as ever, going on and on about who he thinks got the android in yesterdayâs raffle. He gets his hopes up a bit before going to the store, coming up with the idea that maybe no one won and heâll be unboxed today. Nerves flood throughout your body, your mind thinking back to the sweet boy that made you breakfast this morning. âAnyway, whatâre you up to today?â Jimin sighs after his excitement, strolling along the sidewalk with his drink in hand.Â
âProbably a bit of holiday shopping, and hanging out with a friend-â
âA friend?! Who? Do I know them?â He interrupts you, immediately questioning.Â
âNo, no I donât think you do. Heâs a family friend of my momâs side-â
âHE?â
âI hate talking to you.â You laugh, no longer feeling the need to continue talking about it. You ignore Jiminâs prying questions, favoring dismissing all of them. Whatâs he look like? Whereâs he from? Is he cute? Whatâs his name? Is he nice? Jimin brings up anything and everything. âOkay, weâre here, oh noooo.â You chuckle, pretending to be disappointed.Â
âIâll find out eventually.â Jimin sticks his tongue out at you before entering the store. Heâs beyond disappointed that the box is no longer sitting in the store, texting you about it as you walk home.
Coming home, youâre a bit more prepared as you enter your apartment, spotting Jungkook in the living room. The upcoming week is your adjustment period, slowly becoming less and less spooked by his presence in your cozy home. Jungkook has learned to turn down his hearing slightly in the mornings until you get used to him, no longer having to re-coordinate his processing system constantly. Youâve also warmed up a lot to him over the week, the sweet android quickly becoming a part of your everyday life and holding a fond place in your heart. Youâve made movie nights become a ritual, cuddling up to Jungkook on colder nights. (Heâs aware and even adjusts his systems to make himself put out more heat for you.)Â
Jungkook is also the best listener you know, listening and taking in all of the stories youâre willing to tell him. He knows a lot about Jimin, as you seem to hang out with him the most. He had dumbly asked if he was your boyfriend, sending you into another laughing fit you were unable to stop. Along with this, heâs started accompanying you out more. Jungkook comes on grocery runs with you, goes to the library with you, goes to the nearby cafe you frequent, and even begins joining you on nights out at clubs. Itâs scary how no one realizes heâs an android and doesnât even bat an eye at him even in android-free spaces.
Most nights out, Jungkook has to fight you into bed in your tipsy state. You appreciate him for it, and all of the patience he shows you. âY/n, let me take off your makeup.â Jungkook giggles softly, sitting on the edge of the bed as he holds a makeup wipe in his hand. Heâs carefully holding your ankle in his palm, keeping you from sliding head first off the bed if you move too much. As you shuffle around to better lay on the bed, he no longer needs to restrain you. Currently, you have the spins, holding onto Jungkookâs clothes in a death grip to ground yourself. Jungkook smiles softly at you. âItâll just take two seconds, come here.âÂ
You finally oblige, shuffling around to place your head in his lap. âDo your worst, pretty boy.â You slur slightly, smiling up at him.Â
âPretty boy?â Kook raises a brow at you.
âMhmm, my pretty boy.â You nod, wearing a soft smile as Jungkook wipes your makeup off. âYou wanna sleep with me?â
âSorry?â Jungkook almost chokes on his fake spit.Â
âYouâre warm, come, lay down.â You coax him, pulling him down. Youâre not laying on the bed the right way at all, heads laying at the foot of the bed. Youâre also slightly diagonal, not caring at all as you cuddle close to him for warmth. Jungkook smiles hard as you nuzzle into his chest, one of your legs swinging over his. âWarm, soft.â You hum. You get the best sleep of your entire life, and it now becomes a normal thing for Jungkook to lay with you.Â
You learn a lot about him during this time as well. One, Jungkook can taste and eat as his program allows him to. He doesnât need to at all, but once again he was built for companionship and he canât think of anything sadder than people eating meals alone. You had learned this when Jungkook offered to eat with you, confusing you to hell and back before actually explaining. Now, you always make him get something when you guys go out in public, to really sell the whole heâs just a human drinking his overpriced cafe drink!! Considering other androids don't eat or drink anything other than blue blood, it really adds to his non-android appearance.
Two, heâs been programmed to be good at absolutely everything.Â
Personal fitness: Jungkook is more than happy to accompany you on jogs, encouraging you but also giving you the peace of mind you need when running through rough parts of town. Along with this, he somehow is able to calculate your strides and distance, which you believe blindly and donât even question. Lastly, heâs able to carry water and electrolyte snacks that he claims are good for you when youâre physically active. When you refuse to drink, Jungkook jokingly wrestles you into submission until you take at least one sip. Â
Cooking: Jungkook has taken to making all of your meals, and youâre not even upset about it. Every meal is different but just as delicious, you assume he has some sort of chef programming. When you donât have an item Jungkook needs, heâs more than willing to go out and get it for you. Youâre a bit too anxious to send him on his own, but in reality, heâd probably be okay given his appearance. Despite taking over cooking needs, if youâre lucky he sometimes lets you help out with baking holiday cookies. Jungkook still takes to distracting you, twirling you around with a giant smile to the music playing in the background.Â
âKook,â You whine, a giant smile plastered on your face despite complaints. You can feel Jungkook smile as he tucks his face into your neck, one hand holding your waist and the other taking your palm into his own. âThe cookies will burn.â
âThey still have 3 minutes, donât worry hun.â Jungkook smiles hard, pulling back to look at you. You match the cheek-aching smile, forced to twirl as Kook easily spins you. Getting carried away, the cookies did slightly burn in the oven.Â
Makeup (yes, even makeup): Jungkook had offered to help you get ready for a research-related conference, letâs just say you got a lot of compliments that night. Â
Cleaning: You tell him constantly he doesnât have to spend his days cleaning, but he listens very minimally and still picks up for you every day. Sometimes he tries to hide it from you, placing a very strategic piece of laundry on your floor to give the illusion that he didnât clean. (It never works how he intends, once there was a random towel in the hallway while every other room was completely spotless. He was embarrassed about it the whole day.)
Security: Heâs not a fighter under any circumstances at all, you canât even imagine Jungkook getting into an altercation. You suppose he could if he needed, itâs likely somewhere deep in his programming. However, itâs the peace of mind he brings to you every night, you no longer deal with the worry of if your door is locked 1000 times.Â
Helping with your Grad assignments: Kook is a very advanced computer, how can you not?
And just simple companionship on days youâre worn down and tired. On days when you're very stressed out, he happily does your skincare to help you relax along with a small massage he knows from, who knows, somewhere deep in his computer brain.Â
âKook, can you really take your time today, I need the relaxation.â You chuckle, grabbing all of your products and walking out of the bathroom. Jungkook follows, confusion growing even more as he watches you lay down on the floor with a pillow.Â
â....What are you doing?â Jungkook chuckles, standing over you a bit as he peers down.Â
âCome, sit, sit.â Without any more questioning, Jungkook sits with his legs slightly separated. You move to lay in between them, pillow on his lap. Ohhh, he sees now. Jungkook pulls out all of the stops he can with the tools provided, doing your skincare and giving you a massage. âHoly shit, youâre good at this.â
You suppose the only thing youâre unsure of with his skills is his intimacy feature, as you haven't had any reason or want to test it. Youâve been curious about the extent of the features, Jungkook is more than happy to once again explain all of his programming to you. Artificial saliva, physically soft skin, artificial bodily fluids, flexibility, shapes created with pleasure in mind, etc. The list goes on and on. He was also more than happy to offer his services to you, bright-eyed and excited about your reaction. You postpone the offer, maybe another time. At this, Jungkook begins his lecture about how itâs detrimental to oneâs health to be sexually frustrated for too long that you put an end to, as quickly as possible.Â
You haven't introduced Jungkook to Jimin quite yet, a bit scared Jimin would immediately clock your android counterpart as exactly that, an android. You have to explain this to Jungkook, who wants to meet Jimin more than anyone else since you seem to be such great friends. He understands the dilemma but still wants to meet regardless.Â
Maybe four weeks into the break, thereâs a knock on the door that catches Jungkookâs attention more than yours. Youâre busy getting tangled in the Christmas tree lights that are impossibly knotted, Jungkook trying to help out as much as he can. Heâs hesitant after accidentally pulling one of the cords and almost swiping your feet out from underneath you. âCan you go get that please, Kook?â You mumble, lights somehow wrapped around your waist, legs, and neck. Jungkook scurries to do as heâs told, not wanting to take over lights for you.Â
You can hear the door creak open, followed by a period of silence. âWho are you??â Your hands stop moving, eyes blown wide as you glance over to the door. Shit shit shit.Â
âHey Jimin! Come in!â You call from the living room, still hard at work at making the lights cooperate with you. You pray to god he doesnât see you sweat. âI told you about him, remember? Heâs in town for a while on an internship. Jimin, this is Jungkook, a family friend. Jungkook, this is Jimin.â You introduce the two of them. Jimin turns around to face Jungkook, Jungkook quickly catches your eye contact. You mouth to him to turn his LED off completely, which he follows.
âItâs nice to meet you.â Jungkook smiles wide, garland hanging down from his arms as he shakes Jiminâs hand. Jimin shakes his hand back, turning back to you.Â
âY/n! You didnât tell me said friend was so hot!â Finally, the atmosphere breaks as all of you laugh along with each other. The entire interaction is based solely on the assumption you have that no one has seen Jungkookâs design, including Jimin. He doesnât seem to clock Jungkook immediately, joining in on your and Kookâs journey of setting up the decorations. Jimin gets ornaments in order, Kook garland, and you get lights. Next, you all take turns walking around the tree stringing everything up. The star is the scariest part, Jungkook insists on just lifting you to place it atop the tree.Â
Jimin laughs his ass off the entire time, watching as Jungkook wraps his arms around your thighs and easily lifts. âJungkook, my ass is in your face.â You laugh, wobbling slightly as you cackle. Jimin also laughs hard at this.Â
âIâm not looking, promise.â This only makes the group of you laugh harder. Jimin looks at Jungkook to check the accuracy, falling to his knees as he sees Jungkookâs head at a 90-degree angle looking sideways. âPut the star on!â Jungkook calls, laughing softly. Thankfully, you come down unscathed and unharmed. You all settle in, putting on holiday movies to watch.Â
âDo you guys want hot chocolate?â You ask, already getting up and making your way into the kitchen to start making them.
âIâll help.â You send Jungkook a hard glare, seating him back down. âUgh, fine. You never make mine right though.â He complains, sitting back down and grabbing his blanket once more. You can see him and Jimin talking, but youâre unable to hear it over the movie. Walking back in slowly, you cautiously carry three mugs.Â
âHere, you big baby. Hot chocolate with extra chocolate and whipped cream.â You hand Jungkook his and then Jimin's. âAnd regular for you like an adult.â You watch as Jungkook sticks his tongue out at you, making you laugh as you sit down.Â
âExtra chocolate? Kook, do you mind if I taste yours?â Jimin asks, scooching forward to reach over you. Jungkook mumbles something about wanting his whipped cream, quickly licking the majority of it off the top before handing it over. Jimin glances down at the cup before taking a sip, nodding his head. âY/n, can you make mine like that next time?â
âWow.â You laugh, rolling your eyes as you return your attention back to the movie. The night continues without much more commotion, the group of you watching movies and taking turns making cocktails. Jungkook purposely dumbs his down to hide himself, relief washing over you as youâre handed a simple mixed drink. (Jungkook can and will make the most elaborate, bartender-level drinks youâve ever seen.) Maybe heâs not as clueless as he pretends to be.Â
âI think I should get going, gotta get up early in the morning.â Jimin yawns, standing up and stretching. âI wonât make you come get coffee with me since I have to be at work at 6 am.â
At this, you recoil. âSo generous, Jimin. I definitely would not make it there at 5:30.â You laugh, getting up off the couch to walk him out. âDo you want us to walk with you, itâs a bit late Jim.â
â...Tae is picking me up.â You gasp as Jimin opens the door. Jimin slaps a hand over your mouth. âAnd NO! You canât meet him tonight, I have to at least give him a warning in advance.â
âI hate you.â You sigh, jokingly shoving him out of the door frame. âIâll see you soon, loser. Text me when you get home so I know youâre safe and so I know this weird, unknown, creepy Taehyung that Iâve never met didnât kidnap you or something.â Waving goodbye to Jimin, you can finally breathe as you shut the door. âHeâs skeptical of you.â You huff.Â
âI know.â Jungkook mumbles, âI think the hot chocolate and drinks convinced him, though. He stopped being skeptical after that. Now, heâs skeptical and thinks weâre dating.â
You donât know how Jungkook can tell, but you believe him. With a long sigh, you return to the couch, plopping down back onto the blankets. âHeâs too skeptical about everything.â You laugh. Kook follows you into the living room, laying down on top of you. âHe wouldnât care that youâre an android, Kook.â You reassure him, âI just donât want that to be your description and introduction to people we meet.â Jungkook nods in agreement.Â
After the small bout with Jimin, Jungkook settles in very well over the course of December.
He makes breakfast, wishes you a safe trip before your departure if youâre doing somewhere without him, sometimes earns himself a peck on the cheek that makes him blush bright red, picks up around the apartment or organizes, and then just hangs around until you get home. He genuinely believes you getting home is the best part of his day, canât even imagine a better person to wait around for. Sometimes you guys will go out for the evening if youâre not tired, other nights you both stay in and watch tv or movies cuddled close together.Â
For once, youâre not spending the holidays alone. Over the last couple of years, you had always gone over to Jiminâs apartment for company if he was still in town. Other times, you just spent the holiday watching movies. âMerry Christmas Eve, Kook.â You hum, sitting close to him with your head resting on his shoulder. Your knees are folded underneath you, facing Jungkookâs lap but not on him. Jungkook rests his head on yours, a blanket tossed over both of your laps. Youâve already made cookies and Jungkook started cooking ahead for tomorrowâs Christmas dinner. Jungkook has been scolding you constantly for making him do dumb childish Christmas activities, cookies for Santa, carrots for reindeer, etc. You think itâs cute.
âMerry Christmas Eve, pretty girl.â Jungkook hums back, reaching over to hold your hands. Heâs taken to calling you pet names, making you blush furiously every time.Â
âDo you want an early Christmas present?â You smile hard at him, glancing up at him.Â
âIs that even a question?â Jungkook giggles, watching as you jump off the couch and immediately sprint into the bedroom. He can hear loud rummaging, and heâs about 99% sure youâre in the closet. You come out with a medium-sized gift bag, presenting it to him. Placing it in his lap, you watch with a giant smile as he opens it. Somehow, he reaches underneath his set and instead pulls out your matching pajamas. âY/n, I don't think these will fit me.â He chuckles.Â
âHow do you go underneath the top thing?â You scoff, snatching them out of his hands and quickly hiding them behind your back. Kook chuckles softly as he finally pulls out his set, a giant smile plastered on his face as he examines it. âAnd, I also have one. So we can match.â With loud laughter, you and Jungkook begin sprinting to the hall. You duck into your room, and Jungkook disappears into the bathroom.Â
Your heart feels heavy with emotion as Jungkook steps out of the bathroom on the other side of the hall, you stand in the doorway of your room. âY/n, thank you.â Jungkook mumbles, voice wavering a bit as he reaches out and takes your hand in his. You could cry as he pulls you into his arms, placing a soft kiss on your forehead. âThank you for everything.âÂ
âC'mon now, donât get all sentimental Jeon.â If you get any more sentimental, youâll cry. âYouâre not going anywhere for a while.â
âI wouldnât even think of it.â He smiles, leading you back to your Christmas movie marathon in the living room. Watching movies for the rest of the night, Christmas comes before you even realize it.Â
âMerry Christmas,â Jungkook speaks softly, once again kissing your forehead.Â
âMerry Christmas, my sweet boy.â You kiss his cheek in return, fighting the blush away.Â
Christmas is exactly what youâve dreamed of, eating together, watching movies, opening gifts, setting up and playing with said gifts, and spending plenty of time cuddled up together. For Jungkookâs gifts, you got him a game system and a phone to keep him busy once the spring semester starts in a couple of weeks. Jungkookâs quick to input your number, demanding it as soon as it comes out of the box.Â
âAre you ready for your presents?â Jungkook smiles.Â
âAm I huh?â You question, raising a brow. You weren't expecting anything since Jungkook is an android, and therefore is unable to work unless itâs programmed into him. Along with this, he hasnât asked you for any money within the last couple of weeks. âHow, Kook?â You mumble as he comes out of your apartment's small storage closet with gifts, a bright smile on his face.Â
âI maybe, maybe not, went out and did college kidâs homework and assignments for cash.â Jungkook cheekily smiles, avoiding the look you give him. Heâs lucky heâs so sweet and kind, otherwise, youâd scold him to hell and back for it. At least he was able to get around without being clocked as an android, you choose to look on the bright side. He sets the prettily wrapped box in your lap, yet another thing heâs good at. Itâs a new bookbag and a recipe book, Jungkookâs pretty handwriting, and little doodles filling the pages. Thereâs a card in the bag, you already know itâs going to be sentimental and doubt youâll be unable to read it without crying.
As you suspected, youâre in tears by the end of the card. You sniffle hard as you press it against your face, hiding your tears from Jungkook. âNooo, donât cry. That wasnât my intention.â Jungkook coos at you, wrapping you in his arms with ease. âYour bookbag seemed to have a lot of miles on it, I figured Iâd get you a new one for the upcoming semester. The recipe book is in case you ever want to cook for me, since you always complain about never being able to make me dinner.â Jungkook explains. âAnd the note is just my gratitude, I suppose.â
âI told you no more sentimental stuff.â You chuckle, wiping your tears off your face as you turn to properly hug him. âSorry I didnât write you a card, I didnât even think of it.â You mumble.Â
âI donât need a card, trust me,â Jungkook speaks softly, kissing your cheek where a tear stain still remains. âDo you wanna get back to our movie?â With a nod, Jungkook is quick to put it back on and pull you close to him, allowing you to lay on his chest. The movie begins to wrap up, your mouth opens before you can rethink it.Â
âKook?â
âHm?â
âDo you wish you were human? Or do you wish you were given to a different owner?â You ask curiosity just genuinely wanting to know his answer.
âIâm not sure, really. I suppose being a human has a lot of rules for socializing, existing, and everything else. I know Iâm not a human, but it does feel like I am so I suppose thatâs close enough for me to be content.â Jungkook explains, shrugging softly as he holds you to him. âAnd I donât wish I was given to another human, I really like it here. I think if I were with anyone else, theyâd likely treat me like an android and expect me to, idk, act like one. That seems like a stupid question, given my completely sincere and heartfelt letter.â
You giggle, nodding to agree with him. âYeah, probably. Itâs easy to expect you to act like a perfect android when thatâs how you were marketed, after all.â You giggle, sitting up to peer down at him. Your hands rest on his chest to support some of your weight. Jungkook is very pretty, even prettier peering up at you with eyebrows slightly scrunched together. âI still just can't believe youâre an android, Kook. Sometimes I donât think about it and just see you as a person. Can I ask you something?â
âAnything, always.â Jungkook grits as he stares up at you.Â
âYouâve been using I think and I feel, Jungkook.â Jungkook tenses hard underneath you, fear momentarily flashing across his face. âCyberLife programming doesnât do that. Were you built with a missing code, or did you break your coding when you got here?â You ask softly, hands meeting his face and gently holding it in your palms. Jungkook seems scared, fighting for an appropriate answer to your question. âI like it, Kook. I was hoping this would happen, but I wasnât going to try and recode or reprogram you myself. I just want to know. Your note was also a dead giveaway, Jeon.â
â...I broke out of it partly when I got here and you started asking me to just be myself and not be my program.â Jungkook answers truthfully, âAnd then I broke out of it completely when it wouldnât let me feel love for you, platonically or romantically. I didnât like it, so I got out.â
You smile hard at him, rubbing the stress out of his face softly with your thumbs. Leaning forward, you place a soft kiss on his forehead. âI love you too, Jeon.âÂ
Jungkookâs hands meet your knees on the couch, holding onto them as you sit on his lap. âI donât want to make you uncomfortable Y/n,â Jungkook almost whines underneath you, squeezing your knees. âBut my programming, itâs uhm, on, right now. I canât really control it just yet, it's created to react to your actions and body. And youâre, uhm moving a lot right now. Just give me a minute to-â
â...What if I want to, maybe, utilize these features?âÂ
âOh fuck,â Jungkook whines, hands coming up to cover his face momentarily. His head pushes itself back into the throw pillow he was resting on. You smile as his hair spreads out around his face as he does so.Â
âOnly if thatâs what you want too, Kook.â You mumble, shuffling slightly to better distribute your weight on his lap. Jungkook genuinely whines, his hips bucking slightly against your own as he searches for friction. You rise to your knees slightly at this, Jungkook quickly moving his palms to seat you back down. His warm hands splay across your thighs and finger tips digging at your hips, holding you down. Excitement bubbles deep in your chest, knees squeezing Jungkookâs waist a bit tighter. âKook, I can feel you.â You whine as his hands press your hips into his, the pajamas much thinner than you realized before. âI need words, Jungkook, for confirmation.â
âY/n, Iâve been offered my services for weeks. I have been out of my program for weeks as well,â Jungkook grins, hands sliding, moving your hips to grind down onto him. âThere is nothing I want more.â He answers honestly, sitting up to meet you. âPlease, let me make you feel good.â Jungkook meets your lips, extremely soft as he kisses you. He waits for you to respond, too scared of making you uncomfortable by moving too quickly. Kissing him back, Jungkook is quick to pull you close, chest pressed flush against one another.Â
His eyes quickly meet yours as you pull him back softly by his hair, searching your face for any discomfort as quickly as his computer brain can process human emotion. You donât give him much, your eyes scanning across his features as you take them in. âI just wanna see my pretty boy, thatâs all.â You reassure, pecking his lips a couple of times as you guide him to lay back down on his back. He happily lets you do as you please, god heâd let you do anything. His eyebrows knit together as your cold hands slip underneath the pajama top, easily slipping it up and off. Jungkook is quick to follow, tossing your top off before quickly pulling you down to him, warm skin pressed together. âSo warm, Kook.â You mumble against his lips, your hands finding purchase on his biceps.Â
âSo soft, youâre so soft.â Jungkook groans against your lips, hands kneading your skin underneath them as he explores every inch of exposed skin. He rubs goosebumps away every now and then, holding you even closer. âLet me make you feel good, pretty girl. Lay back for me." Jungkook's voice is husky, lips never fully leaving yours as he talks to you. You follow his instructions, moving to lay on your back as he quickly follows. Youâre completely flipped now, Jungkook in between your legs as he leans over you.Â
His palms never leave you longer than it takes to remove clothing, lips working their way along your jaw. âSo perfect for me, just for me. Always wanna be with you, Y/n.â Jungkook almost babbles into your skin, leaving dark marks in his wake. Sooner than you can comprehend, youâre completely bare before him.
âKook, this feels unfair,â You complain, reaching to pull at his pajama pants.Â
Jungkook basically rolls his eyes at you, pulling at his pants and kicking them off behind him, not paying much attention and basically clearing the coffee table. âWould you just focus?â He smiles, having to bite back a soft laugh.Â
âYou just swiped everything off the coffee table.â You comment dryly, also having to bite back a laugh at the situation. âYou know, youâre literally a house robot, youâll be cleaning it up-fuck,â Jungkook isnât listening anymore, sliding down to his torso and nipping at your thighs.
âYou were saying?â He humors you, diving in before giving you a real chance to answer his question. Itâs impossible to talk, mewls and whines slipping through every time you try to come up with some witty, snarky response. Jungkook, smug, knows that. Heâs unrelenting, face buried in between your legs with no signs of moving.Â
âKook, how are you, fuck, so good at this?â You whine, hands reaching down to tangle in his hair, pulling him closer to you. Jungkook, at the pull, groans, animalistic as he gives you exactly what you want. âKook,â You mumble, hips lifting off of the couch to grind against him.Â
âYes, there you go, pretty girl.â Jungkook groans against your skin. You push and pull, moving him exactly how you need, how you want. Jungkook, ever eager to please, could get off on this alone. His hips unconsciously grind against the couch, needing some sort of relief, itâs almost torture. âGotta get you ready, feel good, hm?â Jungkook asks softly, vibration shooting straight to the knot in your stomach. One that only tightens as his fingers move, easily sliding inside, kneading at exactly where you need him.Â
âIs this a programming thing?â You whine, clenching tightly around his fingers from the pleasure. He knows exactly what you need, exactly how to give it to you.Â
âIt's wanting to please you.â He answers quickly, going right back to his work. He can feel you react as you grow closer, clenching tighter around him, grinding harder against his face, thighs closing in around his head. âFeel good, hm?âÂ
âToo good,â You whine, legs beginning to shake as you draw closer, body on fire. âYouâre going to make me cum, gonna cum for you.â Your voice cracks, coming unraveled on his fingers. Jungkook relishes in it, committing every sound to memory, every shake, every twitch of your thighs around his head. He groans as he tastes you, tastes it, arms wrapping tighter around your hips to hold you in place.Â
âKook, need more, need you,â You whine loudly, hands reaching to his shoulders to pull him up. He follows, moaning softly when your legs wrap around his waist.Â
âNeed it, or want it?â He asks, kissing along your skin, âTake it pretty girl, take all you want.â Jungkook leads, softly pulling you up to straddle his hips. Kook pulls at his boxers, helping you maneuver around to get more comfortable. âGonna let you lead, make yourself feel good.â It all feels like too much, body on fire as you grind against him, easily slipping along his cock. Your legs are just now recovering, shaky as you pick your body weight up, easily sliding down.Â
âKook, wait wait fuck,â You whine, hips pressing themselves down until heâs buried as deep as he can, stopping all your movement. âFeels good, really good.â Your skin is on fire, and you have no doubt that your cheeks and ears are bright red. Trying to find purchase anywhere, your hands grip his forearms where they hold your waist. He feels too good, your mind feeling fuzzy as your chest rises and falls as you try to calm down. Pretty, he looks so pretty underneath you as he peers up through half lidded eyes. A small wrinkle forms in between his brows as he focuses all his attention on your pleasure.Â
âPretty girl~â Jungkook almost coos to you, leaning up to press your foreheads against one another. âLet me take care of you, Iâll be so gentle I promise. Lemme make you feel good.â He reassures you, grinding against you to prove his point. Shapes with pleasure in mind weren't a lie, his cock perfectly angled to catch that soft spot inside everytime. Placing your hands onto his chest, you regain a tiny bit of stability as you slide along his cock. The little bit of composure you have is short lived, Jungkookâs beginning to slide out before slowly pushing back in, only stopping when your hips connect again.Â
âSo deep, Kook,â You can only whine, arms losing their strength as you slip down, only holding your hips up and resting on his chest. âSorry, it feels too good,â You apologize as he does all the work, thrusting while also maneuvering your hips to target where it feels best. Everytime he bottoms out, heâs sure to grind against your clit, only adding to your overwhelmed state. Youâve barely even started, barely even moved, and youâre panting like a bitch in heat. A giant smirk comes across Jungkook's face, pride blooming in his chest as you whine and pant all for him.Â
âFeels good, hm? Youâre gonna be a good girl and let me hear you come for me?â He rasps against your ear, one of his hands moving to hold the back of your head. âSo pretty, beautiful. All for me.â He encourages, making your face flush further as he forces you to stare into his eyes. It feels as though if you were pinched hard enough youâd wake up. âCome for me Y/n, all over my cock, wanna feel you.â It hits you out of nowhere, almost blind siding you as it washes over your entire body. Your thighs clamp down around Jungkookâs waist hard, trying to still the stimulation. He doesnât allow such luxury, determined to thoroughly ride you through the orgasm, continuing his movement until youâre almost begging.Â
âKook?â Your voice is rough as you finally speak up, shaky hands meeting his chest as you push yourself up once again.Â
âHm?â He acknowledges you, hands running across your skin to smooth out any goosebumps that remain. Youâre about 90% sure his touch is whatâs sprouting them, but you donât have the mindfulness right now to tell him that.Â
âWhy does it feel so good? Sâlike I can't even think with you inside me.â You whimper as you feel him throb, hips beginning to grind against him for some sort of stimulation. Jungkook beams underneath you as you instinctively fuck yourself onto him, so desperate for pleasure. Your brows knit together and bottom lip is quickly caught between your teeth as you grind your clit against him, cock nudging your g spot simultaneously.Â
âHmmm, I don't know. Scientifically there are multiple answers for that. But realistically, itâs likely my design and programming, and the fact you haven't been touched the entire time Iâve been here.â He chuckles at the last bit, reminiscing on all the lectures about sexual health and how too much frustration is a bad thing, âYouâre extra sensitive, and I know just what to do, where to touch, how to make you tick, Y/n.â He teases as he slowly rubs the pad of his thumb into your swollen clit, the sensation making you cave in on yourself as you try to avoid it. âCute.â
âJungkook, mâserious!â You slur, rocking softly.Â
âI know pretty girl, I know. I can tell.â Jungkook chides, clearly finding some sort of humor as he watches you shake and twitch because of his cock. âYou feel good, hm? Help yourself pretty.âÂ
âI'll try,â You nod, your bottom lip finding its place between your teeth once more. Your feet lift a bit to hook around Jungkookâs inner thighs, giving you some sort of leverage to fuck yourself up and down. The very first movement is already pulling a whine from past your lips, so sensitive already. Jungkook's eyes are fixated where the two of you are connected, giant eyes watching his cock disappear and reappear. He feels himself throb as a ring of your cum begins to form, deep, deep pride and smugness brewing.Â
âTaking me so good, riding me so well.'' Jungkook praises, feeling his cock jump once again as your thighs begin to tremble softly. âFeels good?â Jungkook coos, palms beginning to run over the muscle.Â
âReally good,â You nod, biting back moans. Jungkook moans softly when you tighten around him, hands reaching up for your face.Â
âBe my good girl, let me hear you. Gotta hear how good my cock makes you feel,â Jungkook moans softly as you tighten around his cock. His fingers gently slip into your mouth, running along your tongue to hold your mouth open, preventing you from biting down on your lip again. âThere you go,â He smiles as you moan and whimper, drool beginning to pool around Jungkook's fingers (not that he minds at all.) âI need to know how good I am to you,â He cracks, a small whimper slipping as he finishes his sentence.Â
âYou look so pretty, Kook-ah,â You babble around his fingers softly, looking down at him. The visual is almost enough to make you cum on the spot, so unbelievably worked up it almost hurts. The way heâs peering up at you like youâre everything to him, chest beginning to artificially flush, lips bright red, cheeks beginning to match. His hair is still splayed around his head, creating a pretty halo. âGonna cum again for you,â You whimper, hips meeting his own with a small slap.Â
âGood,â He smiles, rubbing small circles in your clit when you begin avoiding grinding onto him. It makes your legs shake further, your moans growing as youâre unable to muffle yourself, one hand still holding your jaw. You cum hard, thighs shaking harder than youâve ever experienced before. Jungkook's sensitive to your reaction, slowing down his movements to allow you to ride through it without it hurting too much. âGood girl, so good for me, feels good, hm? Just a bit longer,â He talks you through it gently, voice honey to your ears.Â
You nod, riding through it for as long as possible. As you finish, your body slumps forward, arms wrapping around Kookâs neck as you hug him close. âDo you not cum? Is that not how this works?â You chuckle softly, his cock still throbbing softly.Â
âI can, when I feel that my partner has been thoroughly pleased and satisfied.â He informs, his CyberLife popping out for a quick moment. You shake, holding him closer. Jungkook wraps his arms around you, gently stroking your hair as you calm down.Â
âYouâre going to be the death of me, how much more satisfied am I gonna get?âÂ
âWeâll find out.âÂ
âJungkook,â You pull back the slightest bit to catch his face, a cheeky smirk written all over it. He leans forward, placing a soft kiss onto the tip of your nose.Â
âI gotta make up for the weeks you were celibate.â He softly grinds up into you, filling you with a wave of want once more. âI need to satisfy you,â He teases, kissing along your jaw and beginning to trail down to your neck. âMake sure no one else ever does it as good as me, no one else can make you cum like I can.â He continues, beginning to sit up and make you sit up as well, easily lifting both of your body weight.Â
âFuck, Kook,â You whine, allowing him to maneuver you onto your back, never slipping out once. You can feel him throb softly, beginning to work himself up.Â
âSo even if you look elsewhere, all youâll think of is me, this pussy all mine, always,â He bites down softly into the flesh of your shoulder, leaving a light mark. âMy girl,â He smiles, leaving light marks once more. His hips instinctively grind into you as he talks, not giving you a break for a second.Â
âAll yours, Kook. I'm all yours.â You whimper softly as he slides out entirely, slowly filling you up again.Â
âFuck, Y/n,â He whimpers into your neck, seemingly beginning to feel affected. âSo tight,â He pants softly, hiking your legs up before pinning them to his shoulders, hands placed firmly on the couch underneath you. Heâs deeper like this, able to target exactly where you need him without even really trying to. He slides out slowly, snapping his hips forward this time. It forces a moan from the both of you, sharp spikes of pleasure shooting up your back.Â
Jungkook holds his torso up, strong arms flexing and veins beginning to show. Your hands grip hard at his biceps, trying to find some sort of stability as he easily folds you in half, hips unrelenting as he snaps them forward. You can't quiet down, mind becoming fuzzy as you moan and whine for him.Â
âSo tight, just, ah fuck, pulling me in, Y/n.â Jungkook pants, hands beginning to form fists where he holds the couch underneath his palms. You clench around him, words shooting straight to your core. âDonât, shit, do that,â His hips falter the slightest bit, head falling forward slightly.Â
âWant you to cum with me, Jeon,â You mumble softly, arms reaching around to claw and pull at his back, pulling him closer. âYou'll do that for me, please?â You ask, catching his eye contact as he pulls his head up. He lets out a soft moan as you make eye contact, abs beginning to contract as he fights off his pleasure. Fuck, heâd do anything for you.Â
âNeed you to cum again first, just one more,â He speaks softly, reaching forward and pecking your lips softly before pulling away, he leans back a bit, giving himself more room to maneuver. His hips snap hard, chasing both of your highs. You almost complain at the loss of closeness, but quickly forget about it. âLet me have it, Y/n, need to feel you,â
Itâs expected, but still rips through you, head thrown back into the couch as you shake hard. Your chest rises and falls rapidly, almost panting through your orgasm. Jungkook's hips donât relent, chasing his own high. A loud whimper falls past your lips, hands reaching down in an attempt to push his hips away, âI know, I know, just a bit more, gonna cum for you, just like you asked pretty,â He consoles you, reaching down and softly pulling your palm up to his lips. He softly kisses your palm, hips stuttering and becoming uncoordinated as he teeters on the edge.Â
âPlease, Jungkook, cum in me,â You whimper, the overstimulation almost too much. Your hand holds the side of his face, his own hands falling to hold onto you.Â
âFuck, fuck, cumming for you,â He whimpers, hips surging forward, cumming as deep as possible. You whine and twitch as he continues, throughly fucking his cum into you until heâs satisfied with the mess the two of you made together. His chest rises and falls, small pants slipping past his soft lips as he leans forward, holding you as close as possible as he kisses you, slow and deep, passionate. It makes you throb, quickly pushing him away before you get going again.Â
âKook,â You smile hazily at him.Â
âRight, right,â Jungkook chuckles softly, pulling out as carefully as he can. He's covered in your cum, and youâd probably be more embarrassed if you had a sense of rationale left. âSo fucking pretty,â He comments, and you meet his eyes to see what heâs talking about. Heâs not staring at you, heâs looking at your pussy, hands hiking your legs up by your knees.Â
âJUNGKOOK!!â The embarrassment begins to come back as does your rationality. Your legs pull against his hands, closing in on yourself.Â
âI mean it,â He laughs softly, letting you go as he leans forward to kiss you once more. âCâmon,â He smiles, wrapping his arms around you and easily lifting you. You donât pay much attention, but you know heâs walking to the bathroom based on the direction heâs going. He runs you a warm bath, consistently checking the temperature for you. He waits with you while it fills, softly rubbing out sore muscles to the best of his ability, kissing the dark marks in your skin. Once itâs filled, he carefully helps you in, making sure you donât slip. Once youâre fully in, he gets up and begins to make his way out.
âKook? Can you not take a bath?âÂ
âI can, I just need to clean up really quick first. Iâll be right back, promise,â He smiles, kissing the top of your head before leaving. You can faintly hear him shuffle about, evening declaring the space clean enough before joining you in the bath, sliding behind you. âYou feel okay?â Jungkook asks softly against your shoulder, voice making goosebumps sprout against your skin. Your head is leaned back against his shoulder, back completely rested against his torso. âAnything hurt too badly?â He asks genuinely, not looking as he kisses the bite mark on your shoulder he left behind.Â
âYeah, I feel okay,â You smile, nudging against him softly. âI need to know though, how does your cum work? Do I have to buy a plan B or? Thatâd be kinda freaky, technology so advanced it can create life.âÂ
Jungkook genuinely laughs, making the water slosh as the both of you bounce softly. âNo, no. It acts as a lubricant actually, so we could keep going if we really wanted to.â He smiles, arms wrapping around your shoulders as he hugs you close. âI wish though, youâd be such a good mama for me,â His voice vibrates against your skin, his palms splaying across your stomach where he holds you close. Once again, your pussy aches as he talks softly against your skin.Â
âDo not!â You warn, pushing his face and hand away as it begins trailing further down. âWe'll be going round 2,3,4, and 5 if you keep it up.â You laugh, trying to get away from him.Â
âCâmon, pretty, relax. Let me clean you up,â Jungkook giggles as you slide away from him, trying to sit on the opposite side of the tub. He grabs your ankle, easily manuerving you to rest against his torso once more. He does as he promises, gently cleaning all the fluids and sweat off of your body, hands ghostly as he tries not to stimulate you any further. âI love you Y/n.â Jungkook sighs softly as he finishes his work, arms coming to wrap around you.Â
âI love you too, Kook.â You smile softly, craning your neck around to kiss him gently. You carefully maneuver your feet under you, shakily standing out of the water.Â
âEasy there, bambi,â He chuckles, holding his arms out on either side of you in case you really do lose balance and slip. He's persistent in his precaution, careful to hold his arms out until youâre securely on the bath mat on stable footing.
âCâmon, finish cleaning up so you can come warm me up,â
âI like the sound of that-â
âJeon.âÂ
âRight.â
#bts jungkook#jungkook#jeon jungkook#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#jungkook x y/n#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#android! jungkook#robot! jungkook#robot jungkook#bts jimn#jimin#park jimin#bangtan#bts#bts jin#bts yoongi#bts jhope#bts rm#bts taehyung#rm#jin#yoongi#jhope#taehyung#whipped jungkook#jungkook fanfic#jungkook oneshot#cyber boy
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
How to Lose A Guy in 30 Days! || Ch.1 â jjk.
âăâą *â°ă â°ăâăâą *â°ă â°ăâăâą *â°ă â°ăâăâą *â°ă â° â„pairing: Jungkook x Reader (she/her, afab) â„genre/rating: strangers to lovers, 18+ â„chapter warnings/tags: software engineer!Jungkook, writer!Reader, flirting, drinking, nothing crazy happens in this chapter tbh, idiots, have fun (Iâm so excited to see what everyone says, thank you to everyone for all the love on the teaser post!) â„word-count: 9.4k â„Series Masterlist â„|| Next chapter fic is cross posted to ao3 - send an ask or comment on post to be added to the tag list. âăâą *â°ă â°ăâăâą *â°ă â°ăâăâą *â°ă â°ăâăâą *â°ă â°
Day 0
âY/N, can I see you in my office?â Yoongiâs voice cut through the ambient buzz of the office as he appeared at your cubicle. You blinked up at him, his request causing a ripple of curiosity among your surrounding coworkers, though no one dared to show it openly.
You hesitated, a flicker of doubt crossing your mind. Was I in trouble? Did he hate my last research project? Your mind raced through the possibilities. Yoongi had praised your work just last week, but what if heâd changed his mind? The thought of him taking back his compliments made your stomach twist. With a sigh, you saved your work and rose to follow him. The walk to his office felt unnervingly like being summoned to the principalâs office in high school.
Though your colleagues barely glanced in your direction, the nerves still had your palms sweating. You tried to wipe them discreetly on your pants as you stepped inside his office.
Yoongi moved behind his desk with casual ease, sinking into his chair as though he hadnât just rattled your nerves with his sudden appearance. You stood awkwardly for a moment until he waved you toward the chair in front of his desk.
âYou can relax, Y/N. Youâre not in trouble,â he said, his tone gentle but amused. It was clear he could feel the tension radiating off you.
âI know, I know. Iâm just a worrywart. You know that,â you laughed softly, though it came out more anxious than youâd intended. âSo⊠why did you want to see me?â
Yoongi leaned forward slightly, resting his arms on the desk as he watched you. âIâve have an assignment for you. Something better than your usual research work.â
You raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued as he began rifling through the disorganized pile of files and papers littering his desk. Youâd been at Composure for a while, mostly doing background research for other writersâ articles. But youâd been hoping for an opportunity to step out of the shadows, to prove yourself as more than just a behind-the-scenes contributor. Maybe this is it?
When Yoongi finally found what he was looking for, he pulled out an old magazine and dropped it in front of you with a soft thud. You glanced down at the cover, your eyes widening as you saw the issue was from 2003.
âHow to Lose a Guy in Ten Days,â Yoongi said, leaning back in his chair with a knowing glint in his eyes.
You picked up the magazine and began flipping through it, skimming the pages until you found the article. A sense of familiarity washed over youâthis was one of those interesting pieces people still whispered about around the office. âIâm confused.â
âThis piece was a massive hit when it came out,â he explained, lacing his fingers together as he leaned back. âLana, one of the higher-ups, was the editor at the time this particular piece came out. She brought it up recently, said she thinks itâs time for something like this to make a comeback.â
âYou want me to do this?â you asked, still reeling from the audacity of the concept. You skimmed through the details, noting the original author, Andy. She had gone to extreme lengths to sabotage a relationship for the sake of the article. You couldnât help but cringe at some of the tactics sheâd employed.
âNot exactly,â Yoongi replied with a small chuckle. âThe feedback back then was that the whole experiment felt a bit too unrealistic. Readers loved it and it was a funny read, but many thought they donât do things this intense. Lanaâs idea was to take the same concept, but⊠stretch it out.â
âStretch it out?â you echoed, still trying to wrap your head around the idea.
âYeah. Ten days is too quick for something like this. We want to make it feel more genuine. Instead of a mad dash to drive the guy away, we want to see what happens over a longer period. A month, maybe two. Let the tension build naturally.â
You leaned back in your chair, letting the idea swirl around in your head. It was ambitious, maybe even a bit reckless, but there was no denying it would be a challenge.. âSo⊠you want me to date someone andâwhat? Subtly sabotage it over time?â
âExactly. Actually date but do all the classic early relationship mistakes,â Yoongi explained, his eyes gleaming with the thrill of the concept. âItâs an experiment in human behavior, relationships, and how much people are willing to overlook.â
âSo like talking about something personal way too fast, or inviting yourself into their life way too quickly and then write about it?â you prattled on a bit, it was picking at the ideas in your brain in the right way.
Yoongi smiled, clearly pleased with your interest. âI brought this to you because you have more than proven yourself here. Youâve been doing excellent research, and I want to see how you handle something of this scale. Especially because this would be a feature piece.â
Your heart skipped a beat at the compliment, but there was still a question gnawing at you. âIâm glad you are trusting me with something like this, especially with such a high-profile piece. But⊠I have to ask, sirâwhy do you think Iâm the right person for this?â
Yoongi leaned forward slightly, his expression more thoughtful. âBecause I want to challenge you. I like your research and I like how you write, you understand the people who read our columns on a deeper level. I think you have more in you. I want to see if you can handle something outside of your comfort zone.â His voice softened, but the weight of his words wasnât lost on you. âAnd after something like this, Iâd be more than happy to move you on to bigger and better pieces.â
The subtle hint of a promotion sent a jolt of excitement through you. âReally?â
âReally,â Yoongi confirmed, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips.
It was all you could do to keep the excitement from bubbling over. An actual writing assignment, something that could elevate your standing in the magazine, was exactly what you had been waiting for.
âI donât even know what to say other than thank you.âÂ
You fidget with the magazine in your hands, resisting the urge to curl the edges. Your mind raced, trying to think of what a realistic timeline for the piece could look likeâsomething ambitious, but doable.
âHow about⊠How to Lose a Guy in Thirty Days? A longer timeline, more idealistic. A month in is usually when new relationships start to fall apart. Itâs after the initial getting-to-know-someone phase,â you suggest, throwing the idea out there, hoping Yoongi would take the bait.
âThirty days, huh?â He raises an eyebrow, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. âYou sure youâre up for it?â
âYes, sir.â You nod, your confidence building as you think about the possibilities.
âGood,â Yoongi replies, leaning back in his chair with a satisfied look. âLetâs start on Monday, after we get through this print run. That gives you a few days to find the poor guy.â
âRight. Thank you, Mr. Min.â You stand up, your heart racing as you try to play it cool. But as soon as you exit his office, you can barely contain your excitement.
âOh my god, oh my god,â you mutter under your breath as you rush to your desk. Your fingers fly across the keyboard as you start jotting down notes, pulling out sticky notes and scribbling ideas, trying to organize your thoughts.
Ronnie, sitting in the neighboring cubicle, leans back to peer around the divider, noticing your frenzied state. She rolls her chair into your space, sliding up next to you with a curious look.
âWhatâs got you in such a hurry?â she asks, raising an eyebrow as she watches you type furiously. A laugh escapes her when she sees the pen stuck in your mouth and the growing pile of sticky notes attached to the old magazine.
âI gob a columb,â you mumble through the pen, barely pausing your typing.
Ronnie plucks the pen from your mouth. âTry that again.â
âIâm writing my first column.â You repeat, finally turning to face her, your excitement breaking through.
âNo way!â Ronnie stands, her voice a little too loud, drawing a few glances from nearby desks. She sits back down and grabs your shoulders. âThatâs so awesome! Your first column! Whatâs it going to be about?â
You hand her the magazine, pointing to the title. âThis.â
âHow to Lose a Guy in Ten Days?â She raises her eyebrows in surprise, flipping through the article. âYouâre seriously going to do this?â
âWell, not exactly the same,â you say with a grin, watching as she reads through the outlandish tactics in the original piece. âJust similar.â
Ronnieâs eyes widen as she reaches some of the more extreme parts of the article. âOkay, this is crazy, all the things this girl did to this guy. Oh my god.â She rocked in disbelief, continuing the read through. âAwe, ends bittersweet though.âÂ
âItâs going to be How to Lose A Guy in Thirty Days this time.âÂ
âA month?â She laughs and shakes her head, you give her a confused look.Â
âWhat? I can do this!â You bump her shoulder.Â
âDo what?â Namjoon strolls into your cubical looking between the both of you.
âKid got her first column.â Ronnie sings she has a proud grin on her face. You spin around to look at Namjoon.Â
His face lights up at the news, âThatâs so awesome! Congrats!â He rubs your hair messing it up, you bat his hands away smoothing out your hair.Â
âThanks Joon.âÂ
âWhatâs it on?â Namjoon leans against your desk along side Ronnie.Â
Ronnie hands him the magazine flipped open to the article. He takes it and examines it for a moment, he reads along and his eyes widen at times. You continue scribbling down some thoughts while he does this. Namjoon was a silent reader but would always share his full thoughts when he was done.Â
âWoah, this is wild.â Namjoon flips back to the beginning of the article, like he had to read it over again.Â
âI know the original one is a little insane but we are doing it differently this time.â You explain, Namjoon had concern written all over his face reading through the article again.Â
âQuote, âafter five days I decided to go ahead and take things to the next level between us. I completely redecorate his apartment with pink attire and stuffed animals everywhere.â Namjoon reads the section out loud. âShe only knew him for five days?âÂ
You nod, âI donât know how she was so brave to do all of that. Luckily Yoongi said I donât have to be as extreme as this. Just more casually clingy and needy, do small things that most people think are normal but seem to send guys running before anything serious can begin.âÂ
âYeah, I definitely hope you donât end up âphotoshopping your baby pictures together.ââ Ronnie adds with a grin.
You laugh, shaking your head. âGod, no. Iâd sooner die of embarrassment. I donât have the energy for that level of crazy.â
Namjoon leans back in his chair, one eyebrow raised in slight concern. âSo, what is the plan then? Youâve got something in mind, right?â
You sigh dramatically. âNot sure yet. Iâve got until Monday to find a guy and come up with some sort of idea of how I want to do this.â
âOh, can we help?â Ronnieâs eyes light up as she bounces in her chair, practically vibrating with excitement.
âHelp find the guy?â
âObviously, and with the torture,â she adds, looking way too enthusiastic.
âIâm not torturing him,â you chuckle, âjust⊠irritating him a little. You know, for research purposes.â
âUh-huh.â Namjoonâs teasing grin softens as he looks at you, a hint of doubt creeping in. âBut are you really sure you can do this, like⊠casually?â
You blink at him. âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean, come on,â Namjoon says with a snort, gesturing vaguely at you. âYou wear your heart in a pink, sparkly basket for everyone to see. Are you sure you wonât fall for the poor guy instead?â
âI donât do that! And I will not!â You protest, but Namjoon and Ronnie exchange a look that screams they definitely think you do.
âIâve never seen you not get your hopes up after a date or two,â Ronnie says, shrugging sympathetically.
âWell, this time will be different,â you say, folding your arms defiantly. âItâs just business. I have to get the guy to break up with me anyway.â
They werenât wrong, though, and you know it. Youâve always been one of those people who swoon at love songs and daydream about movie-perfect endings. You were the exact type of person this article was written for in the first place. You did get attached too quickly and were getting hurt too often. But this? This was just an assignment. A game. You wouldnât get hurt if you knew it had to end from the start.
âYouâll see.â You add with more confidence, determined to prove them wrong.
âIâll believe it when I see it,â Ronnie teases, rolling her chair back toward her desk. It was well past time for her to get to her own work.Â
Namjoon shakes his head with a chuckle. âGood luck to this guy, I guess,â he mutters, though thereâs warmth in his voice. Heâs seen you get your hopes up too many times to believe you could really keep things casual.
But this time, you were determined. No expectations. No daydreaming. It was all just work.
Across town, though, someone else was perfectly content with his easygoing, no-strings-attached lifestyle. Jungkook, waking up in someone elseâs bed was just another morning for him. He opened his eyes but was blinded by the morning light. He rolled over and looked around, he had no idea where he was. Memories of last night vaguely coming back to the front of his mind.Â
He looks over to see a sleeping girl in the same bed. He stands from the bed and manages to find his phone. Seeing the time.Â
âShit.â He rushes to find his scattered items and puts his clothes back on. Tip toeing his way around the room and manages to get out the front door without a fuss.Â
Getting out of the building, Jungkook blinked as the morning sun hit him square in the face. He rubbed his eyes, still groggy from a less-than-restful sleep. Scanning the unfamiliar streets, he had no idea what neighborhood he was in, but that was par for the course these days. He pulled out his phone and called for an Uber, slipping his sunglasses on as he waited.
Another late night, another random bed. This wasnât exactly new territory, but he couldnât help feeling off. Normally, Thursdays were a quiet night in, but when Jimin and Taehyung wanted to go out, Jungkook wasnât about to turn them down. And, as always, the night had ended the way it usually did for himâblurry and chaotic.
By the time Jungkook made it to the office, it was later than he would normally prefer to arrive. Slipping through the doors, he did his best to avoid attention although Hoseokâs keen eyes were already tracking him. Jungkook tried to get settled quietly, but it was pointless. Hoseokâs desk, conveniently right next to his, made stealth impossible.
âLook what the cat dragged in,â Hoseok sang, swiveling in his chair to grin at Jungkook. He tapped a few keys on his keyboard, then gave Jungkook an exaggerated once-over. âDid you lose a bet, or is that last nightâs shirt?â
Jungkook smirked as he slid into his seat. âHey, Iâm here, arenât I?â
âYeah, but in yesterdayâs clothes. Whatâd you do? Roll straight from the bar to your desk?â Hoseok raised an eyebrow, clicking away on his mouse as he pulled up their latest coding project.
âPretty much,â Jungkook admitted, booting up his own computer. âIâll head home at lunch and change. No one cares what I wear to debug.â
Hoseok shook his head with a laugh. âYouâre gonna blind the clients with your wrinkled t-shirts one of these days.â
âFair enough,â Jungkook chuckled, typing in his password. âBut Iâm still better at the code reviews, so they canât complain too much.â
Hoseok conceded with a nod, leaning back in his chair. âRough night?â
Jungkook rubbed the back of his neck. âYou could say that. Taehyung and Jimin were relentless. Didnât stop until the bar kicked us out.â
âAh, classic,â Hoseok said with a grin. âThey never know when to quit.â
Jungkook smirked, though he felt the exhaustion settling in his bones. âTheyâve got energy for days, man. But, hey, what about tonight? You in?â
Hoseok hesitated, glancing at the lines of code on his screen before looking back at Jungkook. âAgain? You donât look like youâre dying to go out tonight.â
Jungkook chuckled, leaning back in his chair. âI mean, Iâm wrecked, but you know Iâm down. Someoneâs gotta keep Taehyung from getting us banned from another bar.â
Hoseok shook his head, clearly amused. âI dunno, man. I might actually take it easy tonight. Jiminâs been texting like heâs planning another big one, and I donât know if Iâve got the energy to babysit.â
âYou? Too tired to party?â Jungkook teased, raising an eyebrow. âWerenât you just complaining last week that we only go out when youâre drowning in deadlines?â
âI didnât say Iâm backing out,â Hoseok defended, though his reluctance was obvious. âIâm just... thinking about it.â
âThinking about it, my ass. Youâll be there. Iâll text Jimin, tell him to go easy on the plans.â Jungkook turned back to his monitor, his fingers flying over the keys as he opened the project files for their current assignment.
Hoseok chuckled. âYeah, alright. But if I show up and Taehyungâs dancing on tables again, Iâm leaving early.â
âDeal,â Jungkook said with a grin.
 Then Hoseokâs smirk deepened, and he shot a glance at Jungkook. âBy the way, has she called you yet?â
Jungkook frowned, glancing sideways. âWho?â
âChannel. Sheâs been texting me. Again.â Hoseokâs grin turned into a mock look of annoyance. âSeriously, bro, how is she still hitting me up to ask about you? You need to fix that.â
Jungkook groaned, running a hand through his hair. âI thought I made it clear weâre done.â
âWell, apparently she didnât get the memo. She asked me yesterday if you were âokay,â like Iâm your personal messenger or something.â
Jungkook sighed, his fingers stilling on his keyboard. âI havenât heard from her in weeks. Sheâs probably fishing for info, trying to get back in touch. She wanted something serious, and I was always upfront about keeping it casual.â
Hoseok raised an eyebrow. âAnd she didnât take that well?â
âShe acted like she understood, but... yeah, not really. I broke it off before things got messy.â Jungkook sighed. âNow sheâs bugging you instead.â
âLucky me,â Hoseok muttered. âSheâs persistent, Iâll give her that. But seriously, dude, sheâs asking me if youâre, like, in a dark place or something. I think sheâs hoping for a window to swoop back in.â
Jungkook groaned, leaning back in his chair. âTell her Iâve joined a monastery.â
Hoseok laughed. âSure, Iâll let her know youâve taken a vow of silence and reflection.â
The rest of the morning flew by in a blur of coding and testing modules. By the time lunch rolled around, Jungkook had managed to convince Jimin to keep the plans for the night low-keyâjust a few drinks at a bar they liked. Hoseok seemed more on board with the promise of a relaxed evening, and Jungkook was glad. As much as he loved the chaos, even he was feeling the need for something calmer.
When they arrived at the bar that evening, it was more crowded than theyâd expected. The hum of conversation, laughter, and clinking glasses filled the air, and the warmth of bodies packed in tight hit them as they wove their way through the crowd.
âSo much for a quiet night,â Hoseok muttered, dodging a couple who were clearly several drinks in.
Jungkook grinned, nudging him. âCome on, itâs Friday. What did you expect?â
âLess people and more chairs,â Hoseok replied, though the grin on his face said he wasnât too upset about it.
Jungkook laughed, scanning the bar for a spot to settle in. Despite his earlier exhaustion, he could feel the pull of another night out with his friends, the familiar buzz of energy creeping in. There was something about the chaos of it all that he couldnât resist.
âOver here!â Jiminâs voice cut through the noise, his arm waving above the sea of people as he flagged them down. He and Taehyung had already secured a table in the corner.
Jungkook and Hoseok exchanged a glance before making their way over, dodging elbows and weaving past groups of friends clustered around the bar. As they reached the table and took their seats, Hoseok let out a deep sigh.
âJesus, there are so many people here tonight,â he muttered, running a hand through his hair. âMaybe I should have stayed home.â
Jimin smirked, leaning back in his chair with his drink in hand. âAww, come on. Itâs been forever since weâve been out together.â
Jungkook chuckled, patting Hoseok on the shoulder. âIt was definitely a struggle convincing him to come tonight.â
Hoseok held up his hands in surrender, a playful grin tugging at the corner of his lips. âHey, I was promised a chill night with some drinks. Thatâs my kind of Friday night.â
Before anyone could say more, Taehyung appeared at the table, balancing a tray of drinks with ease. âHere you go, gentlemen,â he said, passing them around with a flourish.
A round of thank-yous followed as each of the guys took their drinks. Jungkook took a long sip, letting the cool, bitter taste of his beer settle on his tongue as he leaned back in his chair, finally starting to relax.
âSo,â Taehyung said after a moment, turning to Jungkook with a curious smile, âwhere did you disappear last night, man?â
Jungkook barely had time to respond before Jimin interjected, his tone teasing. âWhere do you think he ran off to?â Jimin wiggled his eyebrows in fake suspicion.
The grin on his face made it clear he was referring to Jungkookâs extracurricular activities.
Taehyung snickered, shaking his head. âOh, I see. Anything to tell? Did you find the love of your life?â His voice was full of amusement as he took another sip of his drink.
Hoseok snorted, rolling his eyes as he leaned back in his chair. âYeah, right.â
Jungkook narrowed his eyes playfully, tipping his head in Hoseokâs direction. âHey, you never know.â
âSure,â Hoseok said with a laugh, bumping Jungkookâs shoulder. âIâm sure she felt some kind of deep connection.â
Jimin waved a hand in Hoseokâs direction, dismissing him with a grin. âLeave him alone.â
But Hoseok wasnât ready to let it go just yet. He shrugged, glancing around the table. âI mean, as long as Iâve known him, Iâve never seen him be serious with someone.â
Jungkook felt the familiar twist in his gut at the comment but didnât let it show. It wasnât that he didnât want something seriousâit just hadnât happened in years. He took another sip of his beer, trying to brush off the remark. He had become somewhat comfortable in his solace and easy hook ups. Last thing he had to something serious was what he had with Channel, and that wasnât even hardly serious.
Broke it off because she changed her mind about what she was wanting from him, Jungkook just really didnât see a future with her and had always made his feelings about their relationship clear. He really came off looking like a dick but he didnât want to drag her along. He didnât want to drag anyone along.Â
âI can be serious when I want to be.â Jungkook took another sip of his beer.Â
âYeah for like a day.â Taehyung teases.Â
âNot even, more like an afternoon.â Jimin jumps on him with a laugh.Â
âTry thirty minutes!â Hoseok adds on to the end before Jungkook waves them all of.Â
âThirty minutes?â he raised an eyebrow, âGive me more credit than that.â
âFine, thirty-one.â Taehyung added on with another laugh.Â
âWhatever,â Jungkook rolls his eyes, âMake your jokes but I donât see any of you pulling in any serious relationships these days.â Jungkook points the top of his bottle around the group.Â
âHey, I have a date next week Iâll have you know!â Hoseok protests.
âThis isnât about us though, this is about you.â Jimin sits back in his chair.Â
âWhat about me?â
âYouâre not a relationship guy.â Taehyung sipped his beer.Â
âIâm comfortable by myself.â Jungkook crossed his arms.Â
âNothing wrong with it, I just doubt you could ever be serious with someone.â Jimin shrugs.Â
âIâd be a better boyfriend than you.â Jungkook kicks Jimin's leg under the table.Â
âYeah maybe when youâre fifty and decide itâs time to settle down.â Taehyung gives Jungkook a smirk.Â
âNo way, I bet I could be a better boyfriend than all three of you.â Jungkook was getting too serious and Jimin and Taehyug smelt a challenge in the air.Â
âWanna bet on it?â Jimin cocks his head to the side. It wasnât unlike the three of them to make bets and they were always stupid.
âArenât we a little too old for bets?â Hoseok looks between the guys but he could already tell once Jimin raised the question, Jungkook was already locked into the idea.Â
âWhat are you thinking?â Jungkook leans his elbows on the table.Â
âI will bet a hundred dollars, that you couldnât keep a girlfriend for more than two weeks.â Jimin states and Jungkook almost feels insulted.Â
âCome on, I can do better than that.â Jungkook goats Jimin, Jimin looks at Taehyung.Â
âIâll buy in. 200 bucks.â Tahyung jumps on it.Â
âYou guys are morons.â Hoseok shakes his head, Jungkook was up for the challenge but two weeks was insulting.Â
âNo, I can keep a partner around for way longer than two weeks. Come on.â
âOkay, how about a month. Weâll make it 300 bucks if you can stay with the same girl for one month.â Jimin jumps on it, between him and Taehyung they would only be out one fifty each.Â
âBut we get to pick who it is.â Taehyung quickly tacts on that little stipulation.Â
âWhat? No fair.â Jungkook pouts.Â
âTotally fair. Hobi weigh in on this.â Jimin nods his head to Hoseok who was hoping to stay invisible but it seems he has been brought on as the referee.Â
âI guess it makes sense, if you pick the girl it makes it too easy for you to win.â Hoseok logics it out but this definitely wasnât starting to feel fair.
âUgh fine.â Jungkook groaned, Jimin had extended his hand for a shake, Jungkook took it and they shook on the deal.Â
âAgain, idiots.â Hoseok knew this was probably going to crash and burn and Jungkook would be out three hundred bucks. Jungkook was feeling very confident though and perhaps a little too competitive. He felt sure he could sucker these two out of three hundred bucks. As well as get to hang out with a pretty girl for a while. Putting on all of his best charm.Â
âSo when do we start?â Jungkook looks between them.Â
âHow about right now?â Jimin taps his glass.
While that played out, across the same bar, you were sitting at a booth with your friends.
Catching Jin up on your new promotion at work and your upcoming column to be. The bar was buzzing with life, the noise blending into a background hum as you spoke, but you could feel the excitement rising between you all.
âNo way,â Jinâs face lit up as he scanned the photos of the old magazine article on your phone. You had snapped a few pictures to give him the full story, and now he was reading it with wide eyes, barely containing his amusement.
âCrazy, isnât it?â Ronnie took a long sip of her cocktail, her expression still skeptical. She shook her head as if she still couldnât wrap her mind around what you were planning. âI mean, I seriously canât believe youâre going to go through with this.â
âLook,â you began defensively, though a smile tugged at your lips, âI know itâs a little out there, but Yoongi really thinks I can do this. He has his full faith in me.â
It was true. Despite the fact that this assignment would push you far outside of your comfort zone, you couldnât help but feel a sense of excitement and determination. It wasnât going to be easy, but you were confident you could handle it.
Jin, still holding your phone, read aloud with a dramatic flair: âA friend of mine made a good point that I shouldnât allow him to have a boysâ night, so I decided to get a key from his landlord to interrupt their game night!â He glanced up with an incredulous look. âShe really got a key from his landlord? Thatâs insane!â
You snatched your phone back, eyes wide. âOkay, Iâm not doing that!â you exclaimed, shaking your head. âIâm just going to be clingy, needy. Iâm not breaking into anyoneâs house!â
âGood for her, honestly,â Namjoon chimed in, cracking open a peanut from the bowl in front of him. âThe guy she picked probably deserved it.â
Ronnie nudged him with her elbow. âDidnât you read the end? She ended up falling in love with him! Realized she was wrong and that he didnât deserve all that treatment.â Ronnie leaned back in her chair, her eyes sparkling with amusement. âClassic.â
âOf course, she did,â Jin chuckled, taking another sip of his beer. His eyes flicked back to you, a teasing grin spreading across his face. âThatâs totally going to be you.â
You scoffed, rolling your eyes. âI will not.â
âPlease,â Jin said, laughing. âYouâre such a gooey romantic. You fall in love so easily.â
Namjoon and Ronnie exchanged knowing glances, both tryingâand failingânot to laugh. They knew better than anyone how quickly you could get swept up in a whirlwind of emotions. It wasnât that you were naive, just hopelessly, undeniably romantic. And they were somewhat concerned about how this whole assignment might play out.
âLook, this is a professional column,â you said, crossing your arms defensively. âItâs not like Iâm actually looking for anything serious. I just have to scare him off. Thatâs it.â
âEither that or he will be on bended knee by the end of it.â Namjoon teased.Â
âVery funny. Thatâs why I have you guys here though, help me pick someone.â You really did want some help on this part. If you got help picking the guy then maybe you could pick someone who it would be easy to let go of.
âHow so?â Ronnie tilted her head at your request.
âWell knowing my luck I would accidentally pick a guy who is totally perfect for me and I really wonât be able to go through with it. If you guys pick then you could objectively find someone who is someone I would never go for.â You clap your hands together, hoping your explanation is enough.Â
âOh Iâm so in.â Jin rests his chin on his hands. âPlus this bar is packed, we could easily find someone tonight.â
âWell we wonât find him sitting here. Letâs go fish.â Ronnie stands from her seat offering a hand to you, Jin following close behind. The three of you taking a turn about the bar, making observations at some of the different groups that were here.Â
âLetâs see.â Ronnie taps her lips with her pointer finger and glances about the room as the three of you search from person to person. âOkay, guy at the bar. Sweater, cheesy and obviously cheap silver necklace.â
You and Jin both take a glance over to him, he seemed to be here alone. Looked nice enough, maybe a good choice. He seemed like a jock type, looked like he was trying with his looks a little too hard. You were considering it before Jin shook his head.Â
âNot him, hes rubbed his ring finger like four times.â Jin points, just at that moment the guy does it again, âHeâs either married or just got divorced and looking for another wife. Next!âÂ
âTouche.â You agree and the three of you glance around again. âOkay, how about that guy?â
You point to a small group of guys who seemed way deep into a game of pool. One of the guys sinks a cool shot into one of the pockets and he and another guy cheer too loudly, you were far away and you could still hear them. He looked like he was about to break his pool stick from excitement.Â
âNevermind. Way too intense.â It would have been a good choice but you would probably end up dumping him before you could get any work done.Â
The three of you run through a few more guys as you walk around, all three of you seemed to find some reason to veto them again and again. Some were too close to your type and some were just too annoying for you to be able to stand them long enough to keep this ruse up.Â
âGod slim pickings tonight.â You were getting exhausted. You were considering heading back to Namjoon at the table and coneiding for the night. Maybe sleep it off and try again at another bar tomorrow.Â
âWe can do this.â Ronnie cheers trying to keep your spirits high. âThis guy is here, I just know it.â She had had more to drink at this point, she's a pretty energetic drunk.Â
âI agree. No throwing in the towel yet.â Jin scans the room again, you guys had moved to many different spots and more people had moved in and out of the bar at this point.Â
Jin looked around from guy to guy. Jin frequented this bar often so he had a general sense of the people who were new and the people who frequented here often. He wasnât sure himself who would work for this, they had to be the perfect combination of nice enough to stick it out but still a playboy or asshole enough that you wouldnât fall for them. Someone who maybe deserved a little bit of torture. Someone who needed a little due karma.Â
He waited for a moment, maybe all three of you just needed to let the guy reveal himself. Before Jin thought it was hopeless was just when he got exactly what he asked for.Â
Jungkook was making his way over to the bar.
âBingo.â Jin whispered. Jungkook had left the table with his friends, the booth was tucked away in the corner so it was no wonder he didn't notice them before. âThatâs the guy.âÂ
âWho?â You ask and then Jin points his finger, tracking Jungkook to the end of the bar. You watched him order from the bartender and then casually wait for a moment.Â
âHeâs perfect.â Jin was confident.Â
ïżœïżœHeâs cute?â Ronnie nods, Jin rolling his eyes at her. âWhat am I wrong?âÂ
He was very cute you thought, he sported this leather jacket and dark jean look. Large boots, it wasnât your usually clean cut look that you enjoyed but you understood the appeal of it.Â
âOkay why him?â You ask looking at Jin.Â
âIâve seen him here a lot. Always comes with a group of friends, but he never leaves alone. Never the same girl twice. I thought he stopped coming around, but nope. Looks like heâs still at it. His nameâs something like Jungkook.â Jin places both hands on your shoulders, looking you dead in the eye. âTotal Casanova. Leaves behind a trail of broken hearts.â
Ronnie raises an eyebrow. âWouldnât that make it harder to keep him around for thirty days?âÂ
âNot necessarily,â you say, the wheels turning in your head. âI just need him to dump me within thirty days. He doesnât have to stick around for all thirty.â
âLongest I saw him entertain a girl for was maybe two weeks? Thatâs exactly what you need.â Jin shakes your shoulders and you laugh at the movement, almost dizzy after your two drinks.Â
A playboy type who canât commit for more than two weeks. It was exactly what you needed, and lucky for you you wouldnât need to feel bad about maybe annoying him too much. You needed him to dump you no matter what. Could be fun after all, messing with a guy who is a fuckboy that Jin has seen around could be almost a perfect karma for this guy.Â
âPerfect.â You say with a sly smile as you watch him walk back to his group balancing a few drinks in his arms along the way.Â
Jungkook managed to set the drinks down gently, âHere you go boys.â
He passed the drinks outs but Jimin and Taehyung were deliberating about something. Jungkook looked between them and looked to Hobi for confirmation. Hoseok wasnât totally sure what their hushed conversation was about.Â
âI donât know, seems like he could make that work too well.â Jungkook could barely make out the sentence coming from Tae.Â
âNo it has to be someone like that.â Jimin adds on and then they both seem to come to some silent agreement. Both sitting up straight in their spots.Â
âWhat are you two whispering about?â Jungkook breaks the silence and they both have big grins on their faces, Taehyung is looking over the back of the booth to the bar.Â
âOkay we have made a decision.â Jimin puts on an announcer voice, holding his glass like a microphone.
âYou picked someone? Already?â Jungkook was surprised they had come to an agreement on this so quickly.Â
Taehyung looks back to Jungkook and nods, âOver there, short maroon dress. Waiting at the bar. Has a tall guy and another girl, dark hair and black dress with her.â Taehyung points and Jungkook looks.Â
It takes him a moment, but then he spots you, mid-laugh about something with your friends. A small smile tugs at his lipsâyou were undeniably cute. Thereâs something polished about the way youâve styled yourself, striking a balance between playful and sophisticated. To Jungkook, though, you scream commitment. Your look isnât meant to turn heads; itâs just confident. Itâs a stark contrast to the more overtly flirty, bold style he usually goes for. That makes him curiousâwhy would Jimin and Taehyung pick someone who seems so... relationship-minded?
âHer really?â He looked back at both of them. âDo you want to just hand me the three hundred dollars now?â
âI know you think it will be easy, but that is the type of girl who wants marriage. I think her need for a commitment is going to send you running.â Jimin rubs his hands together evilly.Â
Jungkook looks back to you again, thinking. Jungkook felt like he could very well be committed, he could do it probably better than most people. He just hasnât wanted to or hasnât had the time too.
âI will be Mr. Marriage Material from here on out.â Jungkook downs the rest of his beer, âBe ready to put your money where your mouth is.âÂ
Jungkook stands up and leaves the table, they watch him go to work. Taehyung was now nervous and Hoseok was not even sure what he was watching anymore. Also confused by Jimin's choice.Â
âOkay, I gotta say he has a point.â Hoseok leans back to Jimin.Â
âYeah now Iâm kind of nervous.â Taehyung rubbed his neck, watching Jungkook who was waiting for an opportunity to maybe get a chance encounter with you. The two friends hovering around you werenât making it easy.Â
âTrust me. Iâve seen that girl here before.â Jimin smiles.Â
âDo you know her?â Hoseok raised an eyebrow to him, now even more curious.Â
âNot at all, but I tried hitting on her once. Very sweet, turned me down though. Seriously, the moment I walked up she read me like an open book.â This was earlier this year and Jimin didnât care, he had some personal things going on and did it on a whim. You immediately saw through his tactics and called him out on it.Â
âWhat did she do?â Taehyung became nervous.Â
âI tried hitting her with a line, and she just looked at me and laughed. Honestly, I mightâve been offended if she hadnât been so sweet about it. She even apologized! Said she could tell I wasnât serious. Sent me on my way before I could even react. I swear, I was a little dizzy afterward.â
âOh wow.â Hoseok is putting the pieces together now. âOkay, I see, so she is going to see through Jungkook right away.â
âExactly,â Jimin raises his glass, âIf he gives off even a whiff of insincerity. She wonât give him the time of day. She very clearly wants someone who is into the long term relationship game and Jungkook⊠never will be.â
âSo youâre not concerned, not even a little bit?â Taehyung asks one more time.Â
âNot even slightly.â Jimin clinked his glass against Taehyungs.
âSo how is this going to work?â Ronnie looks between you and Jin.
âIâm not sure. What else do you know about him?â You look to Jin for advice on this. You came here sometimes but you werenât as much of a frequent flier as Jin.Â
âHmm, unfortunately I usually see him hit on girls who are more⊠obviously here for something casual.â He gestures towards another girl at the bar, she was dressed very differently than you were. More revealing, nothing wrong with that but it was starkly different to your look.Â
âSo maybe it's a lost cause?â You frown.
âAbsolutely not.â Ronnie protested waving her hand back and forth.
âJust means you might have to be the bold one. Instead of him coming to you, you go after him.â Jin nodded and rubbed his chin.Â
You stifled a laugh, âYeah right.â Not like you couldnât approach someone but it was still nerve racking. âI canât do that.âÂ
âItâll be so easy. Looks heâs already coming over to the bar.â Ronnie nodded her head in his direction very subtly. You take a look from the corner of your eye and it was true. You turned your head pretending to see something else but catching a glance at him standing at the end of the bar, waiting.Â
Jungkook sees you look his direction and pretends to be occupied with something else.
âOkay well if this is going to work, shew.â You wave your hands for the both of them to head back to the table, you take an empty spot in front of the bar.Â
âDo you really think she can go up to him?â Ronnie nudged Jin, both of them push their way back to the table where Namjoon had been waiting.Â
âDefinitely. Well⊠normally Iâd say no but sheâs so determined I think she can pull it off.â Jin looks back at you ordering another drink.Â
Once they both make it back to the table Namjoon takes notice, âDid she find someone?âÂ
âYes, heâs so cute.â Ronnie gushes.Â
âToo bad she has to get rid of him.â Jin shrugs as they all take their places and watch you from afar.Â
âI know.â Ronnie sighs.
âSo whatâs the plan?â Namjoon raises an eyebrow.Â
âSheâs working up the courage to go up to him. Iâve seen the guy around before and heâs not really into her type. So she has to be bold.â Jin explains again, he looks over to Jungkook.Â
Jin takes notice that Jungkook has already noticed you. He finds it odd for a moment before he sees Jungkook start to move.Â
âUnlessâŠâ Jin starts.Â
âOh looks like heâs making a move.â Hoseok gestures over to Jungkook. He pushes himself off the end of the bar to start moving to you but gets cut off by a group moving close to the bar.Â
âLet the games begin.â Jimin raises his glass. âWe might make our money tonight.âÂ
âCross our fingers.â Taehyung chuckles and takes a sip of his drink.Â
âIf he doesnât blow smoke out of his ass you guys might be in for a long month.â Hoseok tilts his head watching Jungkook try to maneuver his way over to you. You were just barely getting a drink from the bartender.Â
From their end of the bar, your friends could see it happening in real timeâJungkook making his way toward you, not without some difficulty from the proximity of other people. They couldnât help but laugh at his struggle.Â
âGod, heâs like a moth to a flame,â Jin chuckled, crossing his arms. âPoor guy doesnât even know what's going to happen.â
âDoubt it,â Ronnie added, leaning forward. âY/Nâs got this in the bag. He wonât know what hit him.â
Meanwhile, you werenât so convinced that Jungkook was actually coming for you. After all, the girl beside you fit the typical type he seemed to gravitate towardâflirty, dressed to kill, and definitely giving him the look. Still, you had a plan brewing in your mind. If he wasnât going to make the first move, youâd force his hand.
With a slight pivot on your heel right as he came up, you forced your shoulder into his chest. Just enough to stumble.
âOh my god.â You gasp, steadying your drink that had split on your hand, âIâm so sorry. I didnât spill on you did I?âÂ
Jungkookâs initial reaction was a mix of surprise and awkward laughter. âHey, no problem,â he said, chuckling. âJust missed the splash zone.â
âI swear I have two left feet these days.â You tuck some of your hair behind your ear. Faking your embarrassment, setting your drink down and getting a napkin.
âWell itâs a good thing I have two right feet.â Jungkook easing the tension and you laugh under your breath.Â
âYou always this quick on your feet?â You tilted your head, offering him your handâthe one free of any cocktail spillage. âIâm Y/N.â
âJungkook.â He took your hand with a grin, his gaze flickering over you like he was sizing up a challenge. He didnât let go right away.
Now that he was closer, you could really take him in. He was infuriatingly attractiveâthe type youâd usually avoid for your own good. The type who knew he had an edge and knew how to use it.Â
Now that Jungkook could get a closer look at you, he just thought that you were pretty. Pretty hair, eyes, lips. All of you was just pretty and sweet. Could see that pink glowing heart of yours on your sleeve.Â
âWhat brings you here?â He leaned an arm against the bar, his stance casual yet deliberate, like he was marking his territory. His gaze pinned you down, leaving you no room to escape.
âJust out with friends, a celebration of sorts.â You turn and point to them, the three of them suddenly acting like their drinks were so interesting to look at.Â
âWhatâs the occasion?â He didnât even glance at them; his focus was still fully on you. The intense eye contact actually makes you nervous.
âMy promotion,â Smiling like it was the full truth. Or rather, the promotion standing right in front of you.
He nodded, flashing a grin. âCongrats. Big deal?â
âVery big.â You rested your hand on the bar near his, just brushing the surface between you. âWhat about you? Out celebrating something too?â
âJust out with friends.â Jungkook gestured back to his own group at the other end of the bar. You followed his gaze, recognizing one of the guys, though you couldnât place from where.
âI should let you get back to them.â you teased lightly, leaning ever so slightly away from him.
He tilted his head with a grin, clearly not interested in letting you go that easily. âWhy rush? I wasnât planning to be gone long, but then I got the wind knocked out of me.â
You smirked, feeling the heat of his gaze on you as you playfully patted your shoulder. âJust practicing for my football career.â
âNot a football fan but Iâd watch those games.â Jungkook was going to make some form of physical contact, which is what he would have done by now but he held back. He could tell thatâs not something you would appreciate.âLet me buy you another one. Since you lost half of the that one because of me.â
âThatâs very sweet.â You wanted to test the limits you had with him here, would he chase you? âBut I should get back. My friends may think I ran off.âÂ
âSo soon?â He tilted his head at your sudden retreat.Â
âYou seem nice,â You start and lean close, âI think Iâm just looking for something⊠more serious.âÂ
âWho's to say Iâm not serious?â He gives you a puzzled expression. Jungkook had done so good with women lately that it felt strange to see such a sudden retraction.
You tilted your head, a teasing smile playing at your lips. âIâve seen you around. I know your type.â
A lie. Considering you hadnât seen him before tonight, you wanted to see if he would bite.
âSo youâve noticed me?â He stuck his tongue into the side of his cheek.Â
âIâm just saying I know your type.â
âWhat if I am serious? Youâd be running away before you could find out.â He flirted, a boyish grin on his face that dripped confidence. He was actually nervous, and the three hundred dollar bill hanging over his head was adding some pressure.
You giggled, leaning back slightly as you took a slow sip of your drink, eyes locked on his over the rim. âYou donât strike me to be serious about much of anything.â
His gaze flicked to your lips before returning to your eyes, his voice softer now, âWhat if I want to prove you wrong?â
You raised an eyebrow. âProve me wrong? You barely know me.â
He smirked, stepping a little closer, just enough to make the air between you crackle with tension. âIsnât that half the fun? Getting to know someone new?â
âWhat makes you think I want to get to know you?â
âCall it intuition.â
Any other time, a guy like this coming up to you would have meant an immediate shut down from you. They were never serious, and they only ever wanted to hook up and never speak again. Tonight though Jungkook needed to be the bug caught in your web.
You pretended to mull it over, tapping the rim of your glass with your finger. âHmm... cute line.â
âNot a line,â he shot back, more serious now. âBut seriously, let me buy you a new drink?â
You were about to decline, but his eyes held yours, that quiet confidence making you hesitate just a second too long.
âFine,â you said, sighing like you were giving in, but the small smirk tugging at your lips told him otherwise. âBut youâre still going to have to work for it.â
âI plan to.â Jungkook leaned in just a fraction, his voice dropping. âLet me get your number. Iâll take you out, show you what I mean by serious.âÂ
You fake contemplation and act like you really needed time to think about it, sucker. You tap the rim of your glass for a moment before you reach your free hand out to him, gesturing for his phone. Jungkook takes the silent victory and pulls his phone out, opening it for you. With a few quick taps and your contact information solidified in his phone.
The deed had been done.
âDonât disappoint me,â you said, handing it back, your tone playful but carrying an edge of warning.
âWouldnât dream of it,â he replied, his eyes never leaving yours.
âHave a goodnight Jungkook.â Turning on your heel leaving him there and just letting him watch you go. You b-line straight back to your table.
Jungkook was feeling good and felt like this was going to be a breeze of a month. He had to make sure that first date went well first. He would put on his best boyfriend face forward, itâs not that he couldnât do it like everyone thought. Itâs just been a long time since he last had the chance too.Â
He made his way back over to his own table, he put on a fake sad face as he took his seat back next to Taehyung.Â
âStrike out did you?â Hoseok patted him on the shoulder in comfort.Â
âYeah⊠struck off the first day of the month.â Jungkook raised his phone, revealing your phone number. Jungkook, a smug grin on his face.Â
âIâm surprised.â Jimin sat in quiet contemplation, âBut it wonât last.âÂ
âSheâs cute. You guys should have picked more carefully.â Jungkook sighed, looking back into the bar in the direction of your friends and your table. Your back was to him so he couldnât catch a glimpse of you.Â
He then remembered he still owed you a drink.
Across the bar you settled back in with your friends.Â
âI caught the whale boys.â You take a small bow and small cheers round around the table.Â
âCongratulations.â Namjoon cheers you, hitting his glass with yours.Â
Your friends leaned in, eager for the play-by-play of your encounter. You gave them the rundown. Ronnie, the first to break the silence, grinned and raised his glass in admiration.
âThat was smooth, Y/N. You had him wrapped around your finger.â
You chuckled, taking a slow sip of your drink. âItâs even better that he thinks heâs in control. There's no way he was actually serious but a fun flirt.â
Jin shook his head, a mixture of amusement and awe on his face. âYouâre scary when youâre confident. Iâm glad Iâm on your side.â
âSo whatâs the next step in this little experiment of yours?â Ronnie asked, clearly invested in the unfolding drama.
âWell,â you began, swirling your drink in thought, âI wait for him to reach out. Then Iâll play it cool on the first date, get him comfortable.â
âWhy play it cool?â Namjoon asked, eyebrows raised.
âBecause,â you smirked, âif Iâm too much, too fast, heâll bolt. But if I ease him in, Iâll have time to start slowly being weird.â
Just then, a waitress appeared, sliding a pretty pink drink in front of you. âThis oneâs from the guy across the bar,â she said, nodding toward Jungkook, who was leaning against the counter, already watching you. âHe said youâd know him.â
You couldnât help but smile at the boldness. Lifting the glass slightly, you gave him a small, acknowledging wave, your friends immediately picking up on the gesture.
âWhatâs it called?â you asked, eyes still locked on Jungkook.
The waitress grinned. âItâs a Cosmic Encounter.â
âHow pretty.â you muttered, a playful smirk forming. You brought the glass to your lips, not breaking eye contact with Jungkook as you took a sip. The sweetness of the drink contrasted sharply with the building tension between the two of you.
If the circumstances were different you may let yourself swoon at the gesture. Picking a cute drink for you. You may try to see if you really could get him to be serious. This was not that though, this was all business and you would have to continue to remind yourself.
Ronnie was the first to speak up again, a wide grin spreading across his face. âIâll admit, heâs got moves.â
âJust donât forget this is what he does.â Jin knowing how you are, felt the reminder needed to be put out there. That this is all temporary.
Just as you were about to continue, your phone buzzed softly in your hand. A text. Your eyes drifted down to the screen, and sure enough, it was Jungkook.
Jungkook: Hope you like it⊠when are you free next?
You couldnât help the smirk that spread across your lips. âSpeak of the devil.â
Namjoon leaned over. âAlready? He really wasted no time.â
âFaster than I thought,â you admitted, typing a quick reply.Â
:Weâll see, Jungkook. Maybe Iâm busy.
The thrill of the chase was intoxicating, and as you sent the message, you could feel the game picking up speed. Both of you were circling each other, waiting for the right moment to strike.
You had no doubt, you were going to eat Jungkook alive.
âăâą *â°ă â°ăâăâą *â°ă â°ăâăâą *â°ă â°ăâăâą *â°ă â°ă
â„|| Next chapter
Taglist! : @vashimperial @httpjeonlicious @rinkud @vintagemoonsstuff @marimarvelfan @loomipee @leah-rose03 @irhdifartzamfyaa @smwhrinthehaze @tteokbokibyjk
âăâą *â°ă â°ăâăâą *â°ă â°ăâăâą *â°ă â°ăâăâą *â°ă â°ă
#bts#jungkook#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#jungkook x oc#jungkook fanfic#Jungkook fic#jeon jungkook#Jeon Jungkook fic#Jeon Jungkook fanfic#BTS fanfic#BTS fic#BTS x reader#taehyung#jimin#jin#namjoon#yoongi#jjk#rm#suga#v#seokjin#smartkookiee#how to lose a guy in 30 days#HTLAGITD#strangers to lovers#s2l#jungkook strangers to lovers
559 notes
·
View notes
Text
Deep Dive (m) | knj
Youâve been searching for gemstones deep on the seabedâ having found a broken piece of blue aquamarine. Searching for the missing piece and your new rival, you find it and much more with the blue tailed merman Namjoon while on a quest for crystals.
â Pairing: namjoon x reader (female) â AUs: mermaid!au, fantasy!au, magical!au, soulmate!au â Trope: strangers to lovers â Genres: fluff, smut, angst + a very small sprinkle of comedy â Rating: mature/explicit/R18 (this is mature/explicit content, so minors, please do not interact.) â Word count: 19.8k â Warnings (general) + triggers: not much, honestly itâs all very very fluffy, lovey dovey and cute (youâll probably get a cavity). Thereâs also a lot more lore and worldbuilding in this one compared to the others, as this is the first time weâre properly introduced to the seacityđ§Itâs also rather existential and philosophical. â Warnings (explicit): unprotected sex (please be safe), oral (male and female), multiple orgasms, dirty talk, love making, kissing, breast play (licking, sucking, biting), handjob, fingering, clit play, hair pulling, creampie, very brief cockwarming. â Read on AO3? [link] â Authorâs note(1): I really donât know what happened when writing this one; my fingers totally slipped and most of this is just world building đ«Ł At least I had a shit ton of fun writing it! I tried to make the smut a bit different than I normally do, because I just feel like what I write is getting very repetitive⊠So I tried changing the pace of it a bit, but I don't know if it worked or not. Anyway, I really hope you like this one too, and I managed to finish it before Namjoonâs birthday, which means Iâll release it on that day đ„ł Please do let me know what, and if you liked it, and if youâre excited for the rest of the mermaid stories âš
[s.masterlist] â this is part of a collection of series that are stand-alone one-shots, but all of them are set in the same universe. They are slightly connected though đ€
The boat sways gently with the rhythm of the waves, each crest and trough sending a flutter through your stomach, a tantalizing whisper of the adventure awaiting below. The sea has always been your muse, its vast, enigmatic depths a sanctuary where youâve carved out your own livelihood. As a freelance scuba diver, you descend into the oceanâs embrace, hunting for hidden treasuresâcrystals and gems, and occasionally, the rarest of finds. These treasures are not just artifacts; they are fragments of the earthâs ancient soul, preserved in the watery depths.
Hae, your best friend and partner in this aquatic quest, stands beside you, her hands steady as she helps you prepare for the dive. She runs a holistic and spiritual webshop called Soulful, a name that seems to capture the essence of her beingâa blend of spirituality, sustainability, and an eye for the aesthetically divine. The gems and crystals you unearth find their way into her shop, where they are revered not just for their beauty, but for the energy they carry. The world has turned its gaze towards the mystical these days, and her shop has become a beacon for those seeking solace and healing in the arms of nature.
With your wetsuit snug against your skin, fins secured, and the weight of the oxygen tanks settling on your back, you feel the familiar thrill course through you. Hae hands you your goggles with a smile, and before placing the mouthpiece between your lips, you flash her a grin. âSee you soon,â you say, voice laced with excitement. The small tool bagâyour fanny pack of excavation toolsârests comfortably at your side, ready to assist in your quest for natureâs buried wonders.
You take a deep breath and plunge into the ocean, the water swallowing you with a resonant splash. As you breach the surface, your arms stretch forward, parting the water with a smooth, practiced motion. The ocean welcomes you, wrapping you in its cool, serene embrace. Here, beneath the waves, you are home, surrounded by the vibrant tapestry of sea life. Jellyfish drift by, their tendrils trailing like delicate threads of silk, while schools of tiny fish scatter at your approach, shimmering in the filtered sunlight that dances through the water. Deeper you dive, into the world where time slows, and the ocean whispers secrets long forgotten by the surface. The seafloor is a hidden gallery of natureâs artistry, where crystals and gems lie in wait, forged over eons by the earthâs elemental forces. Each one tells a storyâof undersea volcanoes, tectonic pressures, and the alchemical dance of minerals. Hae often speaks of these gems as if they are living beings, infused with the spirit of the ocean itself, each one a relic of the deepâs quiet, patient creation.
You smile to yourself, recalling her poetic musings, almost as if you were reading straight from her website. But you know the truth behind the beautyâthese crystals, formed through evaporation, precipitation, and the intricate dance of minerals, are more than just pretty stones. They are pieces of the earthâs heart, shaped by the hands of time and natureâs immense power. Sodium, magnesium, calcium, potassiumâtheir chemical symphony plays out in each crystal, each gem a unique testament to the forces that birthed it.
To you, they are not just beautifulâthey are a testament to the majesty of the natural world, a tangible link to the planetâs deep, unspoken history. Haeâs customers, too, are drawn to this connection, to the knowledge that each crystal was not mined en masse, but discovered and unearthed by your hands alone. This makes each piece not only ethically sourced but also one-of-a-kind, carrying with it a story that can never be replicated. And then, thereâs the healing. The myriad of spiritual properties attributed to these gems opens another world entirely, one that you and Hae have only begun to explore. Itâs a world where science and spirituality entwine, where the physical and the metaphysical dance in harmony. But for now, as you dive deeper into the oceanâs embrace, youâre content to simply marvel at natureâs handiwork, knowing that whatever treasures you find will carry a piece of this underwater realm back to the surface.
A glint catches your eye in the distance, a shimmer that pulls you deeper into the oceanâs embrace. Youâve lost track of how far youâve divedâperhaps just a few meters, or maybe more. Time seems to stretch and compress down here, as fluid as the water around you. A quick glance at your watch reveals that only ten minutes have passed, but you know you must be mindful of the oxygen left in your tank. Still, the oceanâs siren call urges you onward, tempting you with secrets yet to be unveiled.
Something blue sparkles ahead, its brilliance cutting through the murky depths, and you find yourself drawn to it like a moth to a flame. Your body moves with the fluidity of the water, each motion a dance of instinct and harmony. Down here, youâre not just an explorerâyouâre a part of the ocean itself, swaying gently in time with the currents. The source of the light reveals itself as you approach a small rock formation, where gems of varying shades of blue glisten like forgotten stars scattered across the ocean floor. Aquamarine, calcite, and amazoniteâHaeâs voice echoes in your mind, recalling the knowledge sheâs shared with you. Aquamarine, the âSea Water Stone,â born from the cooling magma of the earthâs depths, its color an echo of the oceanâs own hues. Itâs a stone that calms the mind, eases stress, and sharpens communication, a talisman of courage and clarity. Blue calcite, a crystal forged from calcium, carbon, and oxygen, soothes like a lullaby, its gentle presence calming nerves and quieting anxieties. It also opens the mindâs eye, enhancing intuition and inner vision. And then thereâs amazonite, a gem youâve always favored. Its cool blue-green tones speak to your soul, a âStone of Courageâ that promotes truth, honor, and positive communication. It balances the masculine and feminine energies within, weaving harmony into the fabric of life. You reach out, your fingers brushing the rough texture of the rock, marveling at the beauty before you.
Carefully, you pull out your toolsâa smooth flat file and a soft silicone hammerâand begin to work. The gems yield to your skillful hands, and soon, youâve gathered a small collection of aquamarine, blue calcite, and amazonite, each piece a perfect reflection of the oceanâs quiet majesty. You tuck them safely into your bag, their weight a comforting presence at your side.
But the ocean isnât done with you yet. You swim further, your eyes scanning the seabed where kelp and other sea plants sway like ethereal dancers. A small cave catches your attention, its entrance barely large enough to accommodate you, but youâre compelled to explore. You squeeze through the narrow opening, and the sight that greets you steals your breath away.
Before you lies a treasure trove of green crystals, their surfaces shimmering like serpent scales. SerpentineâHae has spoken of this gem, formed deep within the Earthâs mantle by the transformation of silicate minerals through water. This is your first time finding it, and you canât help but marvel at its beauty, the green hues reminiscent of a forest hidden beneath the waves. You run your fingers over the rough surface, feeling the ancient energy thrumming within the stone. Carefully, you chip away a few pieces, their weight adding to the growing collection in your bag.
But the bag is heavy now, laden with the oceanâs gifts, and a glance at your watch tells you itâs time to return. With a reluctant sigh, you leave the cave behind, swimming back toward the surface, your heart still lingering in the depths. As you break through the water, the sunlight dazzles your eyes, and Hae is there, her hands reaching out to help you back onto the boat. The weight of your gear is a burden youâre glad to shed, and you push the bag toward her, eager to share your discoveries.
âWow!â she exclaims, her eyes wide with wonder as she sifts through the gems. âYou really found a lotâand serpentine? Youâve never found that before. My customers are going to be over the moon!â
Her excitement is infectious, and you canât help but smile. âThat makes it all worth it,â you say, pulling off your hydro fin shoes with a satisfied sigh. âBut Iâm keeping one piece of serpentine for myselfâitâs too beautiful to part with.â
Hae nods, still mesmerized by the treasures youâve brought to the surface. The joy in her eyes is a reflection of your own, and you feel a deep contentment settle over you. The ocean has shared its secrets with you once again, and as you breathe in the fresh air, you know that the bond you share with the sea is stronger than ever.
You sail home under the setting sun, the oceanâs breeze carrying with it the scent of salt and adventure. The rhythmic lapping of the waves against the boat lulls you into a state of serene satisfaction. Back on land, you join Hae in her cozy apartment, where the warmth of the evening light filters through the windows. Her small photo studio, a creative sanctuary tucked into a corner, is ready for the treasures youâve unearthed. Together, you arrange the crystals with care, each one glistening like a piece of the oceanâs soul captured in stone. The camera clicks, preserving the gemsâ beauty for the world to see, as Haeâs artistic eye transforms them into visions of wonder. The process is swift but meaningful, a quiet ritual that binds your shared passions. Soon, the crystals will grace her webshop, ready to bring a touch of the seaâs magic to those who seek it.
âThis collection is huge, Namjoon,â Hoseok remarks with a warm smile, his gaze sweeping over the shimmering array of gems that adorn the older mermanâs room. âThereâs so much history embedded in these walls,â he adds, pointing to the meticulously arranged stones, and Namjoon feels a flush of pride rise to his cheeks. Heâs poured countless hours into curating this collection, each gemâsome calcite, larimar, jasper, peridotite, amazonite, and serpentineâbearing the weight of time and the oceanâs secrets.
Yoongi casts a sidelong glance at Namjoon and his prized collection, murmuring with a wry grin, âItâs impressive... but also incredibly dorky.â
Hoseok bursts into laughter, his joy so radiant that for a moment, Namjoon thinks they donât need the sun in their underwater worldâHoseokâs light is enough to illuminate the depths.
âIâm not a dork,â Namjoon protests, crossing his arms over his bare torso in an attempt to feign indignation, but his stern expression does little to sway the younger mermen. Their laughter echoes through the water, a melody of friendship that only strengthens the bond between them.
âNerd, then,â Hoseok offers through another burst of laughter, his voice rippling through the water like bubbles rising to the surface. Yoongi, ever the skeptic, merely rolls his eyes, already weary of the conversation. Namjoon can sense that Yoongiâs thoughts have drifted elsewhereâlikely back to his bed, where he longs to sleep away the rest of the day. But Namjoonâs heart beats with a different rhythm, one that craves adventure. He usually embarks on treasure swims with his friend Soo-ah, but sheâs preoccupied with her fiancĂ©, Seokjin, as they prepare for their upcoming wedding.
Namjoon casts a glance at his friends, hoping theyâll soon take their leave so he can slip away into the inviting embrace of the sea. The room feels too small for his restless spirit, and the ocean beyond the walls calls to him like a sirenâs song. He had initially invited them over for their monthly book club, but the gathering has devolved into something else entirelyâHoseok couldnât stop laughing at the protagonistâs ridiculous misadventures, and Yoongi, true to form, had forgotten to read the book altogether. The story, plucked from the land above, strikes Hoseok as particularly odd and amusing, especially since heâs never set foot on land himself.
âBook clubâs over, right?â Yoongi asks with a resigned sigh, his voice heavy with fatigue, as if the very mention of reading has drained him further.
âYeah, but do try to read the next book for next month,â Namjoon chides gently, though he knows his words will likely fall on deaf ears. Yoongi merely shrugs, not even bothering to pick up the worn book as he drifts toward the door. Namjoon watches them go, rolling his eyes as Hoseok flashes him a soft smile and a thumbs-up before they swim off to their respective homes.
As their laughter fades into the distance, Namjoon finally feels the freedom to pursue the adventure that has been stirring within him all day. The sea awaits, vast and full of mysteries, and he is eager to explore its depths once more.
Namjoon exhales a deep sigh, the weight of his thoughts momentarily heavy, but he renews his energy by nibbling on some fresh kelp. The taste is crisp and briny, filling him with the vitality he needs for the journey ahead. With a determined glint in his eye, he slings his backpack over his shoulder and sets off on his adventure. The sea has always been his home, its vast expanse a comforting embrace. His parents, both scholars dedicated to preserving the rich history of their underwater city, have instilled in him a love for the past. But while they focus on teaching the young minds of the city, Namjoonâs heart has always been drawn to the secrets hidden within the earthâgems and stones that hold their own silent histories.
He propels himself forward, his baby blue tail cutting through the water with graceful precision. As he gathers speed, the fish scatter in a dazzling display, their scales catching the light as they dart away. The underwater world rushes past in a vibrant blur of color, until something shimmering in the distance catches his eye.
Ahead, perched on a rock formation, are gleaming clusters of calcite and aquamarine, their surfaces dancing with the light that filters through the water. The sunâs rays, fractured by the waves above, cast a spectrum of blues across the gems, making them shimmer like the sky at twilight. Namjoonâs breath catches in his throat, as it always does when faced with such natural beauty. Each gem is a masterpiece of time and pressure, a testament to the earthâs patient artistry. He reaches out, reverently running his fingers over the cool, smooth surfaces, feeling the ancient energy thrumming within them.
He pulls out his tools, careful not to disturb the surrounding environment, and begins to collect a few of the precious stones. As he works, he remembers Soo-ah and selects a particularly radiant piece to bring back to her, a token of their shared love for the oceanâs treasures.
But his heart skips a beat when he notices something unsettlingâmany of the gems have already been harvested, leaving only a few scattered remnants behind. A frown creases his brow as he wonders who could have beaten him to this spot. None of his friends share his passion for collecting gems. Sure, Taehyung enjoys gathering trinkets and curiosities, but stones have never been his interest. The thought of another collector in these waters feels strangely alien, a mystery that tugs at the edges of his mind.
Who else, he wonders, could be drawn to these underwater treasures with the same fervor that drives him?
You find yourself submerged once more, the embrace of the ocean welcoming you into its depths as you embark on yet another treasure hunt, eager to unearth new crystals. Your path leads you back to the familiar cave where you previously discovered the serpentine and calcite, their beauty still vivid in your memory. Yet, something feels different this timeâthere are fewer crystals adorning the rock formation and scattered across the seabed. The oceanâs depths, a canvas for natureâs exquisite artistry, have always been a sanctuary for the many fascinating crystals that dwell there. But youâve never encountered another diver who collects them as passionately as you do. The realization leaves you momentarily puzzled, until a flicker of purple catches your eye in the distance.
Intrigued, you glide through the water with graceful urgency, approaching the new discovery. As you draw closer, you recognize the delicate gray and rose-hued crystals as lepidolite, known for its ability to enhance astral travel and lucid dreaming. Youâve rarely come across these gems in your dives, and even now, only a few precious stones cling to the rock formation. Carefully, you retrieve your tools and begin to collect the lepidolite, tucking each piece into your bag with a sense of reverence.
Continuing along the seabed, you pass by schools of vibrant fish, their colors a blur of life around you, until something extraordinary catches your attentionâmassive aquamarine crystals, far larger than any youâve ever seen before. They seem to pulse with a quiet energy, drawing you in with their mesmerizing blue hue. As you approach with a gentle hand, you feel an inexplicable connection to the gems, as if they are whispering tales of the oceanâs mysteries and the magnificence of the world beneath the waves.
Gingerly, you touch the aquamarines, and a surge of calm washes over you, a tranquility deeper than anything youâve ever experienced. The sensation is strange, yet profoundly soothing, as if the ocean itself is sharing its serenity with you.Â
Taking your time, you inspect the crystals, standing tall on a rocky pedestal surrounded by pink sea bushes and kelp that sways in the waterâs current. A few curious fish glide by as you carefully chip away at the base of the crystal, hoping to extract a substantial piece. When you finally succeed, you notice something peculiarâthe crystalâs twin, the piece that once stood beside it, is missing. The jagged edge where it was removed is unmistakable. The question lingers in your mind, unsettling and persistent: Who has taken the other piece?
As you wonder who else might be drawn to the allure of these hidden gems, your hands continue their careful work, collecting a few more of the larger pieces, along with several smaller ones. You know that the smaller stones, though modest in size, still carry the same potent energy as their grander counterparts, and some people cherish them all the more for their delicate beauty. Each crystal, whether large or small, holds within it the oceanâs quiet wisdom, waiting to be shared.
Gently, you tuck the treasures into your bag, the weight of them a comforting reminder of the seaâs generosity. With a final, lingering glance at the shimmering aquamarines, you propel yourself upward, your body moving effortlessly through the waterâs embrace. As you break through the surface, the world above greets you with a rush of air and sunlight. Hae is there, her arms open wide, her smile as warm as the sun. She helps you back into the boat, her touch gentle and reassuring, as if she understands the wonders youâve just encountered below.
Once youâre back in the boat, the weight of your gear feels heavier than ever as you remove it, but your heart is light with the excitement of your discoveries. You eagerly reveal your treasures to Hae, each crystal glinting in the sunlight as you lay them before her. With a grin, you hold up the largest aquamarine, its cool blue depths mirroring the ocean below. âThis oneâs mine,â you declare, the gem feeling like a piece of the sea itself in your hand. But then your tone grows more serious as you add, âI think thereâs another diver out there collecting gems. So many were missing from the formation.â
Haeâs eyes widen, her smile fading into a look of concern. You can almost see the wheels turning in her mind, already strategizing, perhaps even considering whether itâs time to move to a new, more secluded spot. The thought of competition makes her uneasy, her gaze drifting over the precious stones as if they might vanish any moment.
Sensing her anxiety, you place a reassuring hand on her shoulder. âDonât worry,â you say with quiet confidence. âIâll dig around, find out who it is. Weâve come too far to let this unsettle us.â Your words are meant to calm her, to remind her that together, youâve weathered challenges before. After all, her webshop, with its unique blend of spirituality and sustainability, has always stood out in a sea of imitators.
Hae exhales softly, her tension easing as she meets your gaze. âOkay, thank you,â she murmurs, her hands gently gathering the remaining crystals, leaving you with your cherished aquamarine. The stone gleams in your palm, a symbol of the bond between you and the sea, and now, a silent vow to protect what youâve both worked so hard to build.
The pull of the ocean is undeniable, a quiet voice in the depths of your soul that beckons you toward the gem, as if it carries the very essence of the sea within its crystalline heart. You know instantly that this piece belongs by your side, a reminder of the oceanâs mysteries and your bond with its vast, hidden world. The sun dips below the horizon, casting a warm glow over the water as you sail back to shore, the quiet lapping of waves a soothing lullaby.
Returning to your apartment, you flick on the light, the familiar space bathed in a soft glow as you carefully place your ocean gift on the nightstand beside your bed. The gem catches the light, its surface shimmering like the sea at dawn. With a contented sigh, you brush your teeth, the routine grounding you after the dayâs adventure. But as you lay in bed, your mind drifts back to the ocean, and sleep comes quickly, filled with dreams of underwater realms and the treasures that lie beneath.
Yet, even in sleep, a question nags at you. For days, the mystery has lingered in your thoughtsâwho could be venturing into the depths to collect gems alongside you? Your research has led you nowhere, each inquiry a dead end. No diver you know is as daring, or perhaps as mad, as you, willing to plunge into the oceanâs deepest reaches. The puzzle gnaws at you, an itch you canât quite scratch, and the frustration builds like a storm on the horizon. It feels as if the answer is just out of reach, hidden beneath the waves, and the more you dwell on it, the more it drives you to the edge of your patience, a riddle you are desperate to unravel.
Driven by a spark of determination, youâve hatched a bold planâto dive back into the depths and catch the mysterious intruder whoâs been claiming your precious gems. Hae thinks itâs a dumb idea, but she indulges you, knowing your spirit is as restless as the ocean itself. And so, once again, you find yourself out on the boat, with Hae in the vast expanse of the ocean under the midday sun. The boat sways gently, a rhythmic dance on the waterâs surface as you methodically pull on your gearâyour oxygen tanks, goggles, and hydro fins. The final touch is your backpack, securely fastened to the tank, ready to hold whatever treasures you might uncover.
With purpose in your heart and a steely resolve, you press your arms together and plunge into the oceanâs embrace. The world above fades away as you descend into the deep, your body slicing through the water with graceful determination. Thoughts of the smaller boats you saw earlier linger in your mind, fueling your hope that this dive will lead you to your elusive rival.
As you dive deeper, the current cradles you, guiding your body as you sway with the oceanâs rhythm, until you reach the seabed. The familiar terrain unfolds before you, a place youâve visited many times, yet now it feels different, touched by the presence of another. Only a few small gems remain, their glint a reminder of whatâs been taken. You scan your surroundingsâkelp sways like dancers in the current, fish dart about in a symphony of colorsâbut no sign of competition yet.
Undeterred, you press on, swimming further along the seabed, following the contours of rocky formations. Your heart quickens as you reach a familiar spot, the place where you once unearthed a magnificent aquamarine. But as you approach, your breath catchesâthe rockâs surface is nearly barren, the aquamarine all but vanished, save for a few remaining shards that catch the light. Your fingers hover over the stone, tracing the empty space where the gems once gleamed, now a haunting reminder of whatâs been lost to unseen hands.
A sudden jolt, like a spark of electricity, tingles through your fingertips, and before you can react, a blur of blue fills your vision, distorting the world around you. You blink rapidly, trying to clear the haze, but it remainsâan ethereal presence in the water. Then, you feel a light, almost playful poke against your cheek, and a startled scream escapes into your mouthpiece, sending a cascade of bubbles spiraling upwards.
Instinctively, you jerk backward, heart pounding, as you struggle to comprehend whatâs before you. Noâthis canât be real. Itâs not another diver. Itâs not even human.
In front of you, suspended in the water like a living dream, is a merman. His face, heart-shaped and adorned with eyes like dragon-like darkened amber, is framed by short, blue hair that floats gently around his soft cheeks, jawline and pointed chin. Thin soft eyebrows arch over those wide, curious eyesâeyes that seem to hold all the wonder of the deep. His lips, thick and juicy are slightly parted in a soft âo,â convey a mix of curiosity and surprise. Your gaze travels over his tall frame down to his bare chest, lean and strong, and then to the tailâan iridescent baby blue, shimmering with every subtle movement, a perfect extension of the oceanâs beauty.Â
A wiggling tail instead of legs.
You blink again, desperate to make sense of the vision before you. A merman⊠It has to be.
He drifts closer, his tail flicking gracefully as he reaches out to poke your chin once more, his voice resonating through the water with an almost melodic quality. âAre you human?â he asks, his tone gentle yet filled with the wonder of a child discovering something new.
Your mind races, and you nod frantically, unable to speak with the mouthpiece still in your mouth, your feet paddling in the water as you fight to steady yourself. The reality of the moment crashes over you like a waveâthis is no fantasy. A merman is right in front of you.
As your gaze falls on the backpack strapped to his shoulders, you notice a subtle shimmer, a gleam of something precious. In that instant, the pieces fall into placeâheâs the one. Heâs the mysterious collector, your unexpected rival in this underwater hunt for gems.
âIâve seen humans before,â he continues, his voice carrying an almost casual tone as he swims around you, studying you like a creature from another world, âbut Iâve never seen one dressed like you.â
Your heart aches to respond, to ask a million questions, but with the mouthpiece in place, all you can do is let him circle you, his eyes filled with an innocent fascination. The silence between you is heavy with unspoken words, each glance exchanged like a whispered secret between the ocean and the sun.
As you take in the sight before you, your eyes are drawn to a necklace resting against his chest, the small piece of aquamarine nestled between the firm contours of his tittiesâchest, you mean chest! The gem, cradled in the hollow where his muscles meet, glimmers softly, almost as if itâs alive with the very essence of the sea. You canât help but stare in awe, the allure of it tugging at something deep within you. Thank heavens for your goggles, masking the blush that would otherwise give away your wandering thoughts.
âYou look funny,â he remarks, his voice laced with innocent curiosity as he reaches out to grab one of your hydro fin shoes. The unexpected touch throws you off balance, and for a moment, you find yourself flipping weightlessly in the water, your body twisting like a leaf caught in a gentle current.
âIs this supposed to be like a mermaidâs tail?â he asks, holding your foot aloft as though it were some ancient relic to be deciphered. His brow furrows in concentration, and you canât help but feel a mix of amusement and bewilderment at the sight.
Instinctively, you jerk your foot back, breaking free from his grasp, and you push against the water with frantic kicks, a glance at your watch reminding you that time is running out. As much as you wish to linger here, captivated by the mermanâs presence, the pressing need to return to the surface propels you upward.
âHey! Whereâre you going?â he calls after you, his voice tinged with a hint of desperation, but youâre already too focused on reaching the surface to notice the distress in his expression. The thought of what could happen if you donât make it in time isnât one youâre willing to entertain.
Breaking through the waterâs surface, you take off the mouthpiece and gulp in fresh air, scanning the horizon until you spot your boat, a distant speck where Hae waits, the other vessels having long since disappeared. It seems manageable, this swim back to the boat, as long as you stay above waterâyour oxygen tank now empty, its weight a reminder of how close you cut it.
But before you can begin the swim, something solid collides with you, stopping you in your tracks. âOw,â you exclaim, startled as you float backward, only to find yourself face to face with a familiar figure, his blue hair dripping wet above the waves.
âHi,â the merman says with a smile, his dimples appearing like little pools of light in the sun. The simple word carries a warmth that catches you off guard, and for a moment, youâre lost in the easy charm of his grin, the ocean around you feeling suddenly smaller, as if it were just the two of you in this vast, endless world.
âHi,â you greet him with a soft smile, still astonished that he followed you to the surface at all. A swirl of unspoken questions rises in your chest, but they tangle in your throat, leaving you staring at him, wide-eyed and speechless. The world seems to blur, save for the merman before you, his wet blue hair plastered against his forehead, his dragon-like eyes sweeping over you with a curious intensity, as if heâs memorizing every detail.
âWhatâs all that stuff youâve got on?â he asks, pointing a slender finger at your goggles and then at the oxygen tanks strapped securely to your back.
âThese?â you say, finding your voice as you point to your goggles. âThey help me see underwater,â you pause, feeling the weight of the tanks pulling at your shoulders, âAnd these let me breathe while I diveâthey hold the oxygen I need when Iâm down there.â You gesture to the tanks behind you, your explanation feeling small in the face of his wide, unblinking curiosity.
He hums thoughtfully, nodding as if piecing together a puzzle. âMakes sense,â he says at last, though his gaze strays past you, catching sight of Hae waving from the boat that rocks gently on the surface, her silhouette framed by the scorching sun.
âI... I have to get back,â you mumble, pointing toward your friend, the words feeling heavy as they leave your lips. You try to steady your thoughts, but they swirl like the currents beneath the sea, a thousand questions dancing just beneath the surface, questions you donât quite dare to voice.
âOkay,â he says, but thereâs a flicker of something in his eyesâhesitation, perhaps. âBut before you goâŠâ His voice halts your movements, drawing you back to him like the pull of the tide. You turn toward him again, heart fluttering in the quiet space between you, as if the ocean itself is holding its breath, waiting to see what comes next.
âWhatâs your name?â His voice is soft, carrying a gentleness that ripples through the water.
âItâs ___,â you reply, offering him a smile thatâs both shy and warm.
âThatâs pretty,â he says, and when his lips part into a smile, his dimples carve deep into his cheeks, making him almost impossibly cute, but dangerously so.Â
âIâm Namjoon.âÂ
His name lingers between you like a secret, sweet and mysterious. âWill I see you again?â he asks, tilting his head slightly, his brow raised in curious hope.
You canât help the grin that spreads across your face, the warmth filling your chest. Thereâs something about himâthis enchanting creature of the deepâthat makes you feel drawn in, like the tide itself is pulling you closer. You nod, the joy bubbling up inside you as you answer, âSee you later, Namjoon.â Thereâs more than one reason you want to see him again. The unspoken questions whirl in your mind, but thereâs also the thrillâbecause maybe, just maybe, you want to get your hands on the best crystals before he does.
As you turn and swim back toward Hae, your thoughts a mess of wonder and disbelief, a blush warms your cheeks. Did you just make a date with a merman? The thought sends a tingle of excitement through you. But when you glance back to where he was, Namjoon is already gone, having disappeared beneath the shimmering surface, like a dream fading with the dawn.
You finally make it to the boat, the sun still hanging high, bathing everything in golden light. As Hae helps you out of the water and hands you a towel, her eyes are wide with confusion. âWho was that? And how did he just vanish into the water like that, without any diving gear?â
âA merman,â you pant, peeling off your oxygen tanks and goggles. The words slip out of your mouth so naturally, like itâs something youâd say every day. Not the revelation of a magical creature, but a simple truth.
Hae stares at you, eyes nearly bulging from their sockets. âIâm sorry, what?â
âA merman,â you repeat, more firmly this time.
âA merman?â she echoes, her voice faint and incredulous, as if the very idea is too fantastical to grasp.
âYes. A goddamn merman,â you say, grinning wide as you meet her disbelieving gaze. âScaly tail and all.â And then the absurdity of it all hits you, and before you know it, youâre laughingâa bright, bubbling sound that lifts the tension from your chest.
Hae blinks, her mind racing to catch up with the truth youâve laid before her. When she finally does, her gaze shifts to the shimmering crystals youâve collected, and without another word, she turns the boat towards home, lost in thought as the ocean waves lap against the sides. And all you can do is sit there, the excitement of your encounter buzzing through your veins, as you wonder about the next time youâll meet Namjoon beneath the waves.
The next time you set sail, the open sea stretching endlessly before you, a current of giddy anticipation courses through your veins. Thoughts of the blue-haired merman, Namjoon, fill your mind, sparking excitement deep within your chest. Will he be there today, waiting beneath the waves? You wish you could speak with him underwater, to ask him the thousand questions swirling in your heart, but the surface would have to do for now. You canât help but smile at the thought of seeing him again.
Hae steers the boat through the shimmering water, the horizon vast and infinite. As you slip on your gear and dive beneath the surface, the oceanâs cool embrace pulls you into its depths. You swim purposefully, eyes scanning the underwater world, searching for both gems and a glimpse of Namjoon.Â
Suddenly, something blue catches your eye, sparkling in the distance. Your pulse quickens as you think, just for a moment, that it might be him. But as you swim closer, your heart sinksâitâs only a cluster of aquamarine, glittering like pieces of fallen sky. You feel a bit foolish, letting your hopes get the better of you. Shaking off the disappointment, you turn your attention to the task at hand, collecting the gems with careful precision, though your thoughts continue to drift back to the mysterious merman.
You move to a new spot, finding a hidden cave adorned with larimar crystals. The stones are breathtakingâswirls of blue, white, and gray blending like waves crashing upon a shore, smooth and radiant. The sight brings a smile to your face, the beauty of the moment settling into your heart. You gently gather some of the crystals, placing them in your bag with reverence, as if each one carries a secret.
Just as youâre about to leave the cave, a shadow falls across the entrance. Your heart skips a beat, startled by the sudden presence. But then, the familiar voice reaches your ears, warm and apologetic, and you see himâNamjoon, his figure filling the space, his smile soft and full of quiet charm.
âI didnât mean to scare you,â he says, his hand nervously scratching the back of his head, his eyes filled with a gentle sincerity.
Relief washes over you, and with a playful wave of your hands, you signal that itâs okayâthat he neednât worry. How you wish you could speak to him down here, let your words float freely in the water like the bubbles escaping from your gear. But for now, your gestures will have to suffice. Your smile says the restâyouâre just glad to see him again.
âYouâre collecting crystals, right?â Namjoon asks, his voice cutting through the liquid silence as he gestures toward your already bulging bag. You nod in response, still catching your breath from the weight of the gems youâve gathered.
âDo you want me to show you a cave with lepidolite?â he mumbles, his tone casual but a bit uncertain. âTheyâre pretty rare, but I know of a cave thatâs full of them.â For a fleeting moment, you wonder if this is the oceanâs version of Netflix and chill, the awkwardness of the offer landing with the charm of a bad pickup line. You canât help but smile at the thought.Â
Still, you nod, knowing that Hae would be thrilled to get her hands on more lepidolite, and besides, youâre curious. You figure underwater Netflix and chill is a bit different from what youâre used to anyway.
Namjoon leads the way, his brilliant blue tail weaving effortlessly through the water, shimmering like sunlight caught in a sapphire. You trail behind him, captivated by the rhythmic sway of his form, the way his muscles ripple across his broad back like waves sculpted by some divine hand. You canât help but wonderâdo they even have gyms down here? The sight of him, so fluid and powerful, is mesmerizing, and before you know it, time seems to slip away, your focus narrowing to the subtle dance of his movements.
âThis is the cave,â he suddenly announces, pulling you out of your reverie. You hadnât realized just how long youâd been swimming, utterly absorbed by the quiet beauty of the journey and him.
You follow him inside, and the sight that greets you takes your breath awayâdeep violet lepidolite, sparkling in the dim light like stars scattered across a twilight sky. Youâre awestruck by the sheer abundance, the rare gems nestled into the cave walls as if nature had painted this secret world just for you.
âBeautiful, right?â Namjoon giggles softly, his voice echoing gently through the cavern as you nod, too taken by the sight to speak. You pull out your tools, carefully beginning to gather the precious stones, all while feeling the warmth of his gaze lingering on you. His silent watchfulness stirs a strange flustered feeling inside, like heâs studying you with the same intensity youâve used to admire him.
Once your bag is heavy with lepidolite, Namjoon takes you on a quiet tour of other hidden gem spots. Each place he shows you feels like a secret whispered by the ocean itself, and soon your collection grows so large that the weight of it tugs at you, as if the sea itself is trying to pull you back down. When Namjoon offers to carry your bag, you try to refuse at first, clinging to your independence. But as your arms grow heavy, you relent, watching in awe as he effortlessly takes your overloaded bag, slinging it across his broad frame with ease. He carries it as though the weight is nothing, his strength as graceful as the tides themselves.
With a raised arm, you gesture that itâs time to surfaceâyour oxygen running low, the familiar ache of needing air settling into your chest. He seems to understand immediately, and together you ascend, the world around you turning brighter as you rise toward the surface.
Breaking through the water, you gasp in the fresh air, peeling off your goggles and mouthpiece, eager to speak to him in the open air. Namjoon surfaces beside you, droplets clinging to his skin as the sun catches the water in his hair, casting a shimmering halo around his smiling face.
âWe should do this again,â he says, his voice warm and full of excitement. âWasnât it fun?â
âIt really was,â you reply with a smile, your heart still buzzing from the underwater adventure. âThank you for showing me all those caves. My friend, Hae, is going to be over the moon,â you say, casting a glance toward the boat swaying gently in the distance.
âThatâs great to hear,â Namjoon replies, his voice as smooth as the rippling waves.
A flicker of frustration tugs at your chest, and you bite your lip. âI just wish I could talk to you down there,â you admit, your words heavy with a longing that feels both simple and profound.
âIt would be nice, yeah,â he muses, his soft smile brightened by the sunlight. âBut I donât mind coming up here to talk. I like the air up here too,â he adds with a gentle chuckle, his gaze warm and steady.
âI have so many questions,â you blurt out, the words escaping you before you can hold them back. Thereâs too much wonder bottled up inside you, too much curiosity, and it needs to spill over.
Namjoon laughs, a sound so genuine it feels like sunlight breaking through clouds. âShoot,â he says, his dimples deepening like two small whirlpools at the corners of his mouth.
You pause, your mind swimming with possibilities, before settling on the most obvious. âAre you the only merman, or⊠are there more of you?â you ask, your voice tinged with awe.
âThere are more,â he says with pride, his chest lifting slightly. âThereâs a whole city beneath the seaâNaraeum, where we live.â His eyes gleam with the pride of someone who belongs to something ancient and wondrous.
A thrill runs through you at the revelation. An entire city of merfolk hidden beneath the waves. The thought makes your pulse quicken, the realization that youâve stumbled upon something so extraordinary, so secret, that few on the surface could even imagine it. You feel as if youâve been let in on the universeâs greatest mystery, and it fills you with a giddy excitement that hums like electricity in your veins.Â
âAre there cities or kingdoms beneath the waves? What are they like?â you ask, your voice soft with curiosity, eager to glimpse the world he calls home.
Namjoonâs eyes light up with a quiet pride. âNaraeum is a vast kingdom,â he begins, his words gentle yet full of wonder. âThereâs pink coral stretching as far as the eye can see, ancient golden buildings weathered by time, and bright green kelp that sways like dancers in the currents. Dark caves hide beneath the surface, teeming with lifeâfish, crabs, creatures of every kind. And at night, everything glows with bioluminescent light, turning the ocean into a dreamscape.â A faint blush rises on his cheeks as he adds, âMaybe I can show you one day.â
Your breath catches in your throat, the thought of seeing an underwater kingdom beyond anything youâve ever imagined. âThat sounds unbelievable. Iâd love to see Naraeum,â you say, barely able to contain the excitement bubbling within you. The idea of diving so deep, into a world untouched by human hands, feels too surreal to grasp.
âThere are other cities too,â Namjoon continues, a smile tugging at his lips. âSome are smaller, some are larger, but Naraeum is like the heart of our region, the capital of sorts,â he adds, the pride in his voice unmistakable.
Your mind whirls with possibilities, questions tumbling out before you can stop them. âDo you have art? Music? Stories? How do you create them underwater?â
Namjoon laughs, a full-bodied sound that echoes across the waves. âWe do,â he replies with a sparkle in his eyes. âHuman books, for oneâweâve learned to preserve them so they donât dissolve. Otherwise, we etch our stories on stone, carving our history into the bones of the sea. For music, we use instruments that echo your drums, flutes, and strings, but theyâre crafted from merfolk hair, delicate yet strong.â
He pauses, a wistful look crossing his face. âNaraeum is ancient, filled with art and stories older than any of us. But,â he adds, adjusting the heavy bag on his back, âI fear I donât have enough time to share them all right now. This bag,â he says with a light grin, âis starting to weigh me down.â
âOh right, the bag!â you exclaim, snapping back to reality as a wave of panic ripples through you. You mentally scold yourself for letting the moment sweep you away, your feet kicking gently against the water as you make your way toward the boat. Namjoon swims by your side, effortlessly graceful, his shimmering tail flickering beneath the surface.Â
Hae is there, waiting with a patient smile, and as she pulls you aboard, you reach out to take the heavy bag from Namjoonâs hands. âThank you so much,â you say, a warm smile spreading across your face despite the unspoken whirlpool of questions still swirling in your mind. You wish you could ask him everything, but those wonders will have to wait.
âItâs no trouble at all,â Namjoon replies, his voice soft like the lull of the ocean. His own smile is tender, a quiet acknowledgment that leaves you feeling light despite the weight of the bag.Â
Hae chimes in with a grin, âSo, youâre the famous merman,â she teases, still a little wide-eyed as Namjoon flashes his bright blue tail above the surface, the sight leaving her speechless. The tail vanishes just as quickly, a flicker of the magic below.
âIâll have to go now,â Namjoon says, his voice carrying a gentle farewell as he begins to swim backward, his gaze lingering on yours. âBut Iâll see you again soon, ___.â
A blush creeps up your cheeks, and despite yourself, you smile and wave, heart fluttering in a way thatâs both exhilarating and unsettling. You watch him dip beneath the waves, his form disappearing into the deep blue, leaving the water still and the air quiet.
Hae turns to you with a knowing look. âYouâve got a crush on the merman, donât you?â
You canât deny the warmth spreading through you, but you push the thought aside, the reality of it sinking in. Heâs a merman. Youâre human. It feels impossible, like something from a dream. But maybeâjust maybeâbeing friends isnât out of reach. Friends, you think, as if convincing yourself. That canât hurt... right?
In the following weeks, you find yourself swept into a world beyond imaginationâeach adventure with Namjoon feels like diving into a storybook of magic and wonder. He takes you to hidden underwater realms where gems glimmer like stars, and schools of fish, dolphins, and whales glide by as if itâs the most natural thing in the world. Itâs as though the ocean has opened up just for you, revealing its secrets with every dive. The more time you spend with him, the stronger your heart tugs, pulling you deeper into your feelings. You try, futilely, to convince yourself youâre just friends, but every shared laugh, every meaningful glance, makes that harder to believe.Â
Namjoon is an incredible friend, one who listens to your ramblings with genuine interest. His conversation is as vast and deep as the ocean itself, leading you into existential tangents that leave you pondering life and its mysteries long after the talks are over. You wish for moreâthereâs an ache that grows inside youâbut how could that even be possible? Heâs a merman, youâre human. It feels like some impossible fairy tale. Yet, youâve caught him stealing glances, his cheeks tinged with blush, and sometimes he gazes at you with an intensity that makes your heart flutter in ways you canât ignore. But does that mean anything? How do merfolk even love? You wonder if their hearts beat the same as yours.
One quiet afternoon, as you sit with the sun lazily dipping below the horizon on the boat, you find yourself asking the question thatâs been gnawing at your mind. âAre there any consequences if a merman falls in love with a human?â The words tumble out before you can stop them.Â
Namjoon, floating beside the boat, nearly chokes on the beer you brought him, his laughter turning into a cough as he searches for air. When he finally speaks, his voice is quieter, more careful. âThere arenât really... any consequences,â he murmurs, the tips of his ears turning pink. His eyes flicker nervously to your lips, then meet your eyes again, a quiet vulnerability swimming in their depths.
Good to know, you think, your heart skipping a beat. But before the blush overtakes you, you scramble to change the subject, your curiosity pulling you in another direction. âIs there magic in the ocean, like the old legends say? Can you control it?â
He laughs softly, the sound like the ebb and flow of waves. âThere is magic, but no, I canât control it. None of us can. Thereâs a Sea Witch, thoughâsheâs the only one with that kind of power, as far as I know.â His words are laced with mystery, and your mind spins with possibilities.
âCan merfolk live forever?â you ask, half-dreaming of a life that stretches beyond the boundaries of time.
âYes and no,â he replies, his voice thoughtful. âWe can live for so long it feels like forever, but weâre not truly immortal.â His gaze drifts across the water, as if pondering the weight of time itself.Â
âInteresting,â you murmur, your thoughts swirling. âWhat happens when a merperson dies, then? Is there an afterlife?â
Namjoonâs smile is wistful as he explains, âWhen a merperson dies, we hold a celebrationâa spiritual send-off, really. Thereâs singing, dancing, itâs more of a party than a funeral. We celebrate their journey into the afterlife.â You must look puzzled because he quickly adds, âIn the afterlife, we become ghosts. But if friends and family donât send you off properly, thereâs a chance the spirit might come back to haunt them.â He chuckles lightly, and you gasp, wide-eyed at the thought.
A cool breeze dances over the water, and for a moment, the world feels suspended between reality and the dreamlike expanse of the sea. You sit there, awed by the depth of his world, your heart both heavy with questions and light with wonder. And in that moment, despite the impossible distance between your two worlds, something seems to shiftâsomething delicate and unspoken. You donât know what the future holds, but maybe, just maybe, thereâs magic enough to bridge the divide.
He passes the beer back to you, and you take a gentle sip, letting the taste linger without wanting the haze of drunkenness to settle in. Out here, in the middle of the endless ocean, everything feels both vast and intimate. A small taste is enough.
âDo you ever feel lonely in the vastness of the sea?â you ask, a quiet melancholy softening your voice as you gaze out at the seemingly endless horizon. The sea is breathtaking, yes, but the weight of its endlessness stirs something in youâa humbling reminder of how small one can feel in such a world.
âSometimes,â Namjoon admits, his head dipping as his gaze finds the water. âThere are moments when the ocean feels too big, too quiet.â His voice is soft, vulnerable. âBut I have good friends,â he continues with a faint smile, âand I have my books when the solitude feels too heavy.â He looks at you with eyes warm and reassuring, as if to say that the sea might be vast, but heâs found beauty in its stillness.
âOh, what books do you like?â you chuckle lightly, trying to brighten the mood, though his quiet sincerity tugs at your heart.
âHuman books,â he replies with a gentle grin. âI love historical tales, but fiction is my favoriteâstories that let me dream of other worlds.â
You smile, curiosity dancing on your lips. âWhat kind of fiction? Should I bring you some next time?â The words tumble out before you can catch them, your eagerness spilling over into the space between you.
A blush blooms across his cheeks, so deep it even colors the tips of his ears. In a shy, almost bashful voice, he says, âI... I like romance.â His admission is soft, as if heâs unsure of how it will land.
You canât help but smile, your heart swelling with affection. Thereâs no shame in it, not to youâif anything, itâs endearing. âI have some romance books I can bring next time, if youâd like,â you offer, your voice gentle, feeling the warmth of your words fill the space between you.
Namjoonâs eyes sparkle, a soft wonder lighting them up as his blush deepens. âI wouldnât mind that,â he murmurs, his voice as tender as the evening breeze.
The sun has begun to sink lower, casting a golden glow over the water. Namjoon glances at the sky, then back at you with a smile that feels like the closing of a chapter. âItâs getting late. I was thinking... next time, I could show you Naraeum.â His voice is proud, almost glowing with the thought. âIf we go at night, the whole kingdom shines,â he adds, a spark of excitement in his eyes as he recalls the bioluminescent beauty he once described to you.
Your heart leaps at the thought. âIâd love that,â you say, feeling the pull of the oceanâs magic once more. âIâll ask Hae to man the boat, so Iâm not alone when itâs time to head back.â
Namjoon nods, his smile softening as the sun dips lower, its light casting golden hues over both the water and his blue hair. âSee you soon,â he says, waving as he begins to slip beneath the surface.
You wave back, feeling the warmth of his presence linger, even as you sail toward the shore, the fading sunlight a reminder that the ocean holds many mysteries yet to be uncovered. And with each adventure, your connection to him deepens, like a current pulling you both to something inevitable.
"Iâm telling you, youâre totally whipped, man," Yoongi says with a playful eye roll, his voice teasing but laced with truth.
âIâm not,â Namjoon protests, crossing his arms defensively, but deep down, he knows resistance is futile. His friends have been relentless, teasing him ever since you entered his lifeâhow his smile stretches wider, brighter, after spending time with you, how your name slips into conversations that have nothing to do with the human world. Itâs like youâve seeped into his very soul. He knows heâs fallen, and fallen hard, but the weight of his feelings confuses him. He has no idea how to navigate them, unsure of your heart, or if you could even feel the same pull toward him. And how could it ever work between you two? The thought of venturing onto land to be with you dances through his mind like a fragile dream, but thereâs a storm of questions swirling beneath the surfaceâquestions heâs too afraid to ask, too scared to drown in all the unknowns.
âJust donât get your heart broken,â Yoongi mutters, his voice softer now, tinged with caution. Namjoon nods, the words settling heavily in his chest like stones sinking to the ocean floor.
âHey man, donât throw your past experiences at Joonie like that!â Jimin chimes in, smacking Yoongiâs shoulder, a little too forcefully judging by Yoongiâs wince. âIf heâs in love, he should go for it. Take the dive, see where the current leads him,â the blonde merman insists, eyes sparkling with mischief and optimism, trying to fill Namjoonâs heart with hope, pushing away the shadows Yoongiâs cynicism casts.
Namjoon, though, can only sigh. âI just donât knowâŠ,â he mumbles, fingers trailing along the spines of his beloved books, rearranging them in some futile attempt to quiet the storm inside him. Anything to busy himself, anything to keep thoughts of you from consuming him. But itâs hopelessâwhy does his mind keep drifting back to you, like the tide, relentless and unyielding?
âIt will never work,â Yoongi shrugs with a quiet scoff, his voice carrying the weight of someone whoâs seen too many relationships slip away. His words linger in the air, heavy like the deep sea.
Jimin, unphased, shoots him a scolding glare. âYou never know that,â he says firmly. âJust because your love lifeâs been a shipwreck doesnât mean itâs the same for everyone else.â Thereâs a sharp edge to his words, a flicker of irritation.
âAnd look at Seokjin and Soo-ah!â Jimin adds, his voice lifting again, the gleam of an idea flickering in his eyes. âSoo-ah was human once too, remember? She turned mermaid for love. Maybe ___ would want to become a mermaid as well? Who knows what fate has in store,â he grins, ever the romantic, eager to plant seeds of possibility in Namjoonâs mind.
Namjoonâs heart stirs at the thought, but even the idea feels like a dream too distant, too fragile to reach. Could you really be part of his world? Could love, like the sea, find a way to bridge the impossible distance between you?
âI would never put that on her. She has a lifeâone sheâs likely content with on land. I couldnât ask her to leave it behind,â Namjoon says, his voice laced with breathless resignation, as though the weight of his own feelings has left him deflated, crushed beneath the impossibility of it all.Â
âSheâs a good friend. Iâll just... enjoy what we have for now,â he adds softly, placing the book youâd given him gently on his nightstand, his fingers lingering on the cover. He already treasures it, not for the words it contains, but because it came from you. Though he hasnât yet reached the end, he finds himself lost in the pages, immersed in the tale of a woman struggling with feelings for her best friendâtorn between preserving their friendship or risking everything for love. If Namjoon sees a reflection of his own heart in those pages, heâll never admit it, not even to himself.
âLove sucks anyway,â Yoongi mutters, his voice sharp and bitter, like a wound still raw and bleeding.
âYouâre killing the vibe, Yoon,â Jimin sighs, shaking his head as he swims closer to Namjoon, his energy warm and comforting.Â
âDonât listen to him,â Jimin adds, draping an arm around Namjoonâs broad shoulders, trying to lift the weight that presses down on his friend. âHeâs the last person you want advice from when it comes to love. Heâs forgotten what it means to believe in it.â Jimin shoots another glare at Yoongi, who merely shrugs, unmoved.
Namjoon lets out a weary sigh. He likes youâno, more than likes you. Perhaps heâs even in love, but heâs still learning to come to terms with that revelation. What if telling you his feelings drives you away? What if, in confessing his heart, he loses the precious friendship youâve built together? You, whoâve brought laughter and life into his days. Heâs never been close to a human before, not like this, and the thought of losing you weighs heavier than the ocean above him.Â
Itâs not like he hasnât ventured to land before, tasted fleeting moments with humansâflings that flickered out as quickly as they began. But this, you, feel different. And heâs in deep water now, uncertain of the way forward. It doesnât matter to him that youâre human. If you were a mermaid, he doubts it would make things easier. What draws him to you isnât your species, itâs your soul.Â
Itâs the way your hair dances in the wind, or how it clings to your skin when itâs soaked from the sea. The way your cheeks flush red, that soft blush that dusts even the bridge of your nose. The way bubbles rise and swirl around you when you dive beneath the waves, how your lashes flutter like the wings of a butterfly. The way your presence calms the storm inside him, as though you carry the quiet strength of the sea itself.
Yes, Namjoon thinks, his heart heavy with the undeniable truth. Heâs got it bad.
âHae, I donât know what to do,â you sigh, the weight of indecision pressing down on you as you sit at the coffee shop, staring at the steam rising from your untouched cup. You feel like you could pull your hair out, frustration boiling inside as you wait for the coffee to cool, though itâs really your emotions that need calming.
The midday sunlight filters through the window, casting soft golden light over your table, but you canât appreciate the warmth. Your mind is too restless. What are you supposed to do with these feelings?
âItâs actually quite simple,â Hae says, her tone far too casual for the magnitude of what youâre feeling. She takes a sip of her coffeeâhow does she drink it so scalding hot?âand you scoff softly, half out of envy, half in disbelief at how calm she seems. âYou just have to talk to him.â
You groan, the sound louder than you intended, pulling curious glances from the tables around you. Embarrassed, you lower your voice, but the frustration lingers, tugging at your insides like a tangled knot.Â
âItâs not that easy,â you say, pushing your coffee aside. âWhat if he doesnât like me? What if I ruin everything between us?â Your voice drops to a whisper as your hands fall to your lap, palms sweaty and clammy. âHow would it even work? Heâs a merman, Hae. I... Iâm just me.â
Hae raises an eyebrow, amused. âGirlâhave you seriously not noticed the way he looks at you?â
You blink. âWhat do you mean? He looks at me... normal.â
She gives you a look that suggests you might be the most oblivious person on the planet. âNah. He looks at you like heâs ready to drown in your eyesâlike youâre his whole world.â
Her words hit you like a sudden wave, stealing your breath for a moment. Could she be right? Youâve never seen Namjoon look at you like that, at least not in a way you could recognize.Â
âReally?â you whisper, unsure, heart fluttering with both hope and fear.
âYes,â she emphasizes, laughing a little as she sets her cup down. âYouâre kinda stupid for not noticing.â
You finally take a tentative sip of your now-warm coffee, trying to hide the way her words unravel you. As the warmth settles in your chest, your mind starts racing, replaying all the moments youâve shared with Namjoon, all the times heâs looked at you, spoken to you with that gentle smile. Had there been something more in those glances? Had you been too blind to see it?
âYou should confess your feelings,â Hae says, matter-of-fact, sipping her coffee like itâs the simplest thing in the world.
But itâs not that simple, not for you. The thought of baring your heart feels like standing at the edge of a precipice, with no way of knowing if thereâs solid ground beneath youâor a fall. What if sheâs wrong? What if youâre wrong?Â
You shake your head slowly. âI donât know if I can. What if I ruin our friendship? What if he doesnât feel the same?â
Hae gives you a knowing look, but youâre already spiraling, lost in your own thoughts. Maybe... maybe you could watch him a little longer, try to see what sheâs seeing, catch more evidence that thereâs something there, something more.Â
Because the risk of losing him over your feelingsâthat terrifies you more than anything.
Itâs a few nights later, and the sea is a blanket of darkness as you and Hae venture out into its endless expanse. The sky above is nearly pitch black, save for the delicate shimmer of stars scattered like diamonds, casting faint light upon the inky water. The moon hangs low, its pale glow mirrored perfectly on the surface, creating a fragile bridge between the heavens and the sea. You pull Hae into a hug, murmuring your gratitude for her being here, for her unwavering companionship on this strange, otherworldly journey. She laughs softly, her voice breaking the silence of the night, and tells you she wouldnât let you drownânot when sheâs here to keep you safe. Her words bring a smile to your face, easing the quiet tension in your chest as you pull on your gear in the dark.
You slip into the water, the sea swallowing you whole. Beneath the surface, itâs as black as ink, the deep blue fading into a near-impenetrable navy that borders on oblivion. But there is no fear, only the pull of the unknown as you dive deeper, surrendering to the quiet pull of the ocean. Your breath is steady, your heartbeat louder in your ears than the sound of the waves above.
And then, there he isâNamjoon, his gentle smile waiting for you like a beacon in the depths, dimples carving softness into the darkness. His presence is steady, grounding, and for a moment, you forget you canât speak, forgetting that the words you wish to sayâIâm glad Iâm here, thank you for thisâare trapped behind the mask of your breathing gear.
Suddenly, his hand reaches for yours. The touch surprises you at first, a flicker of warmth against the cold of the sea, sending a soft spark up your arm, a silent current that makes your heart stutter. But then you relax into it, realizing how right it feelsâhis hand in yours, the silent understanding between you. Itâs just a hand, you remind yourself, but even the smallest gesture carries weight in the depths of the sea.
âItâs dark,â he gestures to your joined hands, his voice a whisper through the water. âIâll guide you.â You notice, even in the dim light, how his eyes shift nervously, and if the ocean werenât so dark, youâd swear there was a blush creeping across his cheeks.
Together, you swim deeper, your hand still clasped in his as the world around you begins to change. In the distance, something gleamsâa glint of gold, faint but unmistakable. As you draw closer, it becomes more defined, taking shape as towering structures rise from the seafloor like monuments from another world. Tall, ancient buildings glitter beneath the water, their surfaces gleaming with gold, adorned in intricate lettering and symbols you canât begin to decipher. The curves and arches remind you of something familiar, some echo of human architecture, though far grander and more ancient than anything youâve ever seen. These arenât just buildingsâtheyâre castles, palaces from a forgotten fairy tale. Everything is bathed in the ethereal glow of bioluminescent light, soft blues and yellows emanating from plants that pulse like stars, making the entire city shimmer as if alive with magic. Itâs breathtakingâotherworldly in its beautyâand you feel your breath catch in your throat, mesmerized by the impossible splendor before you.Â
How many wonders exist beneath the surface, hidden from the world above? you think, the weight of it all is almost too much to grasp. That such a place could exist, a vast city of gold and light, thriving in the deepâhow could you have never known?
âWelcome to Naraeum,â Namjoon says, his voice soft, gesturing toward the city center that teems with life. Merpeople of all shapes, colors, and ages drift through the streets, some lost in their own rhythms, others laughing and chatting, and children darting through the water in playful games. The whole scene is alive, vibrant, and full of warmth, and the sight of it fills you with something indescribableâjoy, wonder, perhaps even belonging.
A smile spreads across your face, unbidden, as the reality of this magical place settles over you. For the first time, you feel like youâve truly discovered something beyond the world youâve known, something boundless and beautiful. And with Namjoon beside you, it feels like youâve only just begun to understand its depths.
âThis is the city hall,â Namjoon gestures toward the tallest of the castles, its golden spires reaching upward like fingers trying to touch the oceanâs surface. âThe royal family lives there too.â His voice is soft, but thereâs a weight to his words, something ancient and significant about the building that looms over the city like a silent guardian.
You glance at him, blinking, wishing you could ask more, the curiosity burning inside you. If only you could speak, but the water and the mouthpiece keep your questions trapped behind your lips. The tug of his hand interrupts your thoughts, and once again youâre being gently pulled deeper into the heart of Naraeum, where the city unfolds like a dream in slow motion.
The water sways with lifeâdelicate kale and other greens move in rhythm with the gentle currents, shells glint beneath the sandy floor, and tiny crabs scuttle between the rocks, oblivious to your presence. Shoals of fishâbright yellow, orange, and blackâdart past, their quicksilver bodies flashing through the twilight water. And now, the eyes of the merpeople are on you. Their gazes, curious and shimmering, follow you as you move through their world, and for the first time, you feel like a true visitor in a land not your own.
Three merpeople approach, their figures graceful and effortless in the water. One, a striking merman with a pink tail that shimmers like rose quartz in the dim light, looks you over with an intensity that makes you feel seen in a way both comforting and unfamiliar. You notice his hand intertwined with a mermaid beside him, her tail a stunning shade of purple that gleams like amethyst. Together, they are radiant, like a pair of jewels. They look perfect together, you think, a bit in awe of how seamlessly they belong to this world.
âThis is ___?â the pink-tailed merman asks, his voice smooth, his eyes darting to Namjoon for confirmation.
Namjoon nods, and the mermaid smiles, her face brightening with warmth. âPleased to meet you,â she says, her voice light like a melody. âIâm Soo-ah, and this is my fiancĂ©, Seokjin.â You nod in response, acknowledging them with a smile behind your mouthpiece, feeling a sense of camaraderie in their presence.
But before you can speakâor even think of what to sayâyour eyes catch on the third figure. A dark-haired merman with a tail the color of midnight, streaked with gold that glimmers like starlight. His aura is differentâcolder, detached. His black eyes flicker over you briefly, then, with a dismissive scoff, he turns away, arms crossed over his chest as if to close himself off from the world.Â
Namjoon sighs, his voice edged with irritation, âThatâs Yoongi.â The name comes out rough, almost an apology. âHe forgot to take the stick out of his ass today.â
You canât help but chuckle, bubbles escaping from your mouthpiece, rising toward the surface like tiny pieces of joy. Even in this underwater kingdom, humor survives, softening the tension. But Yoongi, unmoved, swims off into the shadows, his figure disappearing into the vastness of the sea.Â
âDonât mind him,â Namjoon mutters, squeezing your hand a little tighter. âCome on, I want to show you the rest.â
Soo-ah and Seokjin swim alongside you as Namjoon leads you through the winding streets of the marketplace, stalls lined up like sentinels, though empty now in the quiet of night. The architecture is both foreign and familiar, illuminated by the soft glow of bioluminescent plants. Everything feels untouched by time, and yet alive with history. You pass the grand library next, its shelves filled with tomes both ancient and new, merfolk stories and human books resting side by side. You can almost feel the weight of untold stories and hidden lore that fills the space, waiting to be discovered.
Namjoonâs excitement builds as he takes you to a fitness center unlike anything youâve ever seenâmassive bars with stones at either end, weights crafted from various-sized rocks, and machines clearly designed for strength and agility in the water. Itâs a glimpse into the life of these beings, how they build themselves in this weightless world.
After a while, Soo-ah and Seokjin bid you farewell, their presence a quiet comfort as they swim off together, leaving you alone with Namjoon. Your pulse quickens. His hand, still clasped in yours, feels warm even in the cold depths of the sea. The way he glances at youâthose fleeting, secretive looks that youâve caught out of the corner of your eyeâmakes your heart race even more. Haeâs words echo in your mind, whispering truths youâre not sure youâre ready to admit.Â
Could it be? you wonder, as the two of you drift toward his home.
âThis is my place,â he says softly, his voice reverberating through the water as he turns on the lightâan iridescent seashell hanging from the ceiling that casts a gentle, pearlescent glow throughout the space. His home is carved into the heart of a cave, the walls smooth and cool to the touch, like the sea itself has shaped them over countless years. Your eyes fall on his bed, draped in what looks like a soft, inviting duvet, but as you get closer, you realize itâs woven from delicate strands of kelp, swaying ever so slightly in the currents. Itâs an unexpected beauty, intricate and organic, like everything in this underwater world.
The longest wall is dominated by a towering bookshelf, its shelves lined with books, arranged meticulously by color and size. Itâs mesmerizing, this ocean of stories heâs collected, and you canât help but wonder what worlds and lives heâs explored within these pages. You want to tell him, to say how beautiful it all isâhis home, his soul, him. But your words are trapped beneath the weight of the sea, tangled with the breathlessness of being in his presence.Â
Your fingertips brush the spines of the books, imagining all the narratives they contain, each one another layer of who Namjoon is. You glance down at your joined handsâhis fingers laced with yours, and in that quiet moment, you swear you can feel something electric passing between you. A pulse of warmth, a silent exchange of emotions you canât speak. You want to kiss him, more than anything. The way heâs gazing at you, his eyes soft and full of something unspoken, the gentle curve of his lips hiding a blush you wish you could see more clearly.
But here, in this quiet cavern beneath the sea, thereâs nothing you can do. You canât ask him what youâre dying to know, canât lean in and feel the warmth of his lips against yours, canât tell him that youâre falling, deeply, helplessly. All you can do is float here, heart aching with the weight of everything unsaid.Â
He clears his throat, nervously scratching the back of his head. His mouth opens as if heâs about to speak, then closes again. Thereâs something he wants to say, you can feel it, lingering in the air between you. He tries again, and this time his voice, soft and hesitant, finally breaks the silence.Â
âThank you for letting me show you my world.â
You squeeze his hand gently, pouring all the gratitude and affection you canât voice into that single touch. You hope he feels itâthe appreciation, the awe, the quiet longing you carry for him. And in that touch, you wish you could invite him into your world, share everything that you are with him, even though heâs been on land before. But you donât know if heâd want that. Youâve never asked, never dared to imagine what it might be like to share your lives across these two worlds. Youâre afraid to impose, afraid to hope too much.
The moment hangs fragile between you, but like all perfect moments, it begins to fade as reality presses in. You feel the pull of time, the reminder that you need to return to the surface. Namjoon feels it too. His eyes flicker with understanding as he leads you back out into the city, guiding you through the soft glow of bioluminescent lights, past the merpeople still moving gracefully through their midnight routines.Â
The silence between you stretches as you swim toward the boat where Hae waits, but itâs not the kind of silence that weighs heavy. Itâs filled with possibility, thick with everything you havenât said. Your heart beats faster as you realize that, once youâre back above the water, youâll have the chance to speak. To ask. The thought of it sends your pulse racing, a swirl of excitement and terror mixing in your chest.Â
What if he doesnât feel the same? The question spins through your mind, gnawing at the edges of your courage. But the way he looked at you, the way his hand feels in yours, gives you hope. And maybeâjust maybeâthat will be enough.
As you break the surface of the water, you push your goggles up to rest like a headband, feeling the cool night air kiss your damp skin. Itâs crisp, almost electric, filling your lungs with a freshness that makes the world above feel more alive than ever. Namjoon surfaces beside you, offering you a soft smile, but your attention is caught by the subtle blush dusting his cheeks, a faint rose bloom in the moonlight. He seems hesitant, his uncertainty mirroring your own, as if youâre both standing on the edge of something vast and uncharted, too afraid to take that first leap.
For a heartbeat, he swims closer, his presence looming gently in your space. You hold your breath, your pulse quickening with the thought that he mightâmaybeâkiss you. Instinctively, you close your eyes, ready to surrender to that moment, but instead, his fingers brush your cheek, and he tucks a stray strand of hair behind your ear with such tenderness it sends a wave of warmth through your body. His touch lingers, delicate and deliberate, and though it wasnât the kiss you imagined, it makes you blush all the same. The heat rises to your cheeks, flooding you with a mixture of longing and disappointment.
But then something stirs within youâsome reckless courage sparked by his closenessâand before you can think it through, you lean in. Your lips find his, a soft, quick kiss, almost like a whisper. Itâs gentle, just a peck, but his lips are warm, softer than you ever imagined, like the sea breeze caressing your skin on a summer evening.Â
When you pull away, you see the surprise flicker in his eyes for just a moment before his features soften into something tender and full of quiet affection. His ears burn red in the moonlight, and his dimples deepen as he gazes at you with a look that leaves you breathless. His brown eyesâdark and shimmering, like polished amberâglow with something more, something deeper. You think, just for a second, itâs desire, simmering beneath his calm exterior.
âThank you for tonight,â you whisper, your voice barely carrying over the soft lapping of the waves. You squeeze his hand, feeling the warmth and strength of him, and smile. âIt was so beautiful.â
Namjoon doesnât speak; he simply looks at you, his dragon-like eyes full of quiet intensity, his dimples softening the tension in the air. Itâs a look that makes your heart skip, that holds a thousand unsaid words between you. And as you reluctantly pull away, swimming toward the boat, your mind is still spinning from the kiss, from the closeness, from everything left unspoken.
Hae pulls you up into the boat, and as you sit, catching your breath, you catch her sly grin. You know she saw everythingâthe kiss, the blush, the way Namjoon looked at youâbut for now, she stays silent, letting the moment hang in the air. You wave to Namjoon, watching as he offers one last gentle smile before disappearing back into the deep, dark waters, the night swallowing him whole.
And even as the waves settle, your heart still swells, full of the hope and mystery that the nightâand Namjoonâleft behind.
The days pass in a blur of anxious thoughts, your heart heavy with doubt. Every dive into the ocean feels colder without a trace of Namjoon, and the silence is deafening. Each time you resurface alone, your mind spirals further into uncertainty. Did you overstep? The kiss lingers on your lips, but now you wonder if it was a mistake. It feels as if heâs vanished into the depths, leaving you adrift. Is he avoiding me? The question gnaws at you, twisting your insides. Maybe this is his way of saying he doesnât feel the same, that he wants nothing more to do with you.
Hae, ever the caring friend, drags you to a fancy restaurant in an attempt to soothe your restless mind, insisting that youâre worrying yourself to death. You look like a dog thatâs been kicked, she had said with a shake of her head, trying to make you laugh. But now, as you sit across from her, poking at the salad you barely have the appetite to eat, the weight of your uncertainty presses down even harder. Your stomach twists with every bite, the anxiety clinging to you like a shadow.
âMaybe heâs just busy, or caught up in merfolk stuff?" Hae suggests, her voice light, trying to pry you from the dark corners of your thoughts. But your mind wonât let you escape. Busy? No, your treacherous thoughts whisper, heâs avoiding youâheâs forgotten you, and the kiss meant nothing.
You say nothing, only stabbing your fork into the salad with a kind of quiet fury, each jab into the leaves an outlet for the storm brewing inside you.
âUh, ___?â Haeâs voice breaks the tension, but you barely lift your head. She stumbles over her words, clearly uneasy, her tone cautious as she leans in closer. âThereâs a manâblue hairâheâs looking at us.â
At her words, something stirs in you, curiosity overriding the anger for just a moment. Blue hair? Your heart skips a beat, and before you can stop yourself, you turn around, almost instinctively, as though drawn by an invisible thread. Your gaze collides with a pair of deep, brown eyes that hold all the mystery of the ocean. Namjoon.
His eyes glisten like the sea at dawn, reflecting both depth and tenderness, swirling with something unspokenâregret, maybe even desire. You swallow hard, feeling the magnetic pull that has always existed between you, but this time, itâs stronger. The air around you thickens as he walks toward the table, his presence unmistakable, sending your pulse into a wild rhythm.
âHi, Y/N,â he says, his voice soft, laced with an apology that doesnât need to be spoken yet. The smile he offers is gentle, almost shy, and you can see the guilt in the way his eyes search yours. He knows. He knows he shouldnât have disappeared without a word.
âHi, Namjoon,â you manage to reply, the sound of his name on your lips stirring something deep inside youâsomething thatâs a mixture of relief and frustration. Youâre a little mad, of course you are. But as your heart races, you know you canât stay angry with him, not when heâs standing there with that look in his eyes. Heâs here now. And thatâs enough for your heart to forgive him.
Your eyes travel down to his legsâstrong, toned, perfectly human. Heâs traded the water for the land, just for you, standing there in beige shorts like itâs the most natural thing in the world. And yet, your mind spins with the impossibility of it all, as if heâs a dream made flesh, and part of you still canât believe heâs really here.
The air between you is thick with unspoken words, a tension that seems to ripple like the sea itself. Namjoon scratches the back of his head, his eyes shifting with uncertainty. âIâm sorry Iâve been gone,â he begins, his voice low and sincere. âI didnât mean to disappear like that, but something happened in Naraeumââ
Before he can finish, the weight of your own anxiety breaks through, forcing the words from your chest. âI thought you didnât like me, or just forgot about me.â The admission tumbles out, raw and trembling, the very fear that has haunted you for days finally taking shape between you. As soon as the words leave your lips, you feel exposed, vulnerable. You brace yourself for his response.
For a moment, he just stares, his expression frozen in disbelief, like your words have knocked the wind out of him. Then, his face softens, eyes wide with something close to shock. âBaby, no,â he says with a dismissive wave of his hand, the nickname slipping from his lips so naturally that it sends a flutter of warmth through your chest. He steps closer, worry etched in every line of his face as his gaze falls on you, sitting there with your heart in your throat.
Baby?
âIâd never forget about you,â he continues, his voice trembling slightly as he bites his lower lip, as if trying to hold something back. The intimacy of that small gesture makes your breath catch.
Hae clears her throat opposite you, breaking the charged moment. She rises from her seat, her chair scraping loudly against the floor, drawing both your gazes toward her flushed face. âNamjoon, please, take my seat and talk. Iâll go home and shower this tension off,â she says, her tone teasing but kind.
You open your mouth to protest, but then close it, realizing sheâs right. The tension is palpable, thick as the ocean depths, and part of you is grateful for the space sheâs offering. Even though nerves twist inside you like a storm, you know this is a conversation you need to have.
As Hae leaves, Namjoon sits down across from you, his eyes soft and apologetic. âIâm sorry I worried you, baby,â he murmurs, leaning forward slightly. His hands rest on the table, inching closer to yours, like heâs afraid to cross that final distance too soon.
Thereâs that word againâbabyâand it stirs something deep inside you, butterflies rising in your chest, fluttering wildly, desperate to escape. Itâs more than just a nickname; itâs a promise, a reassurance that melts the cold fear that has been gnawing at you for days.
âItâs okay,â you reply, your voice softer now, the storm inside you beginning to calm. âMy mind just... got the better of me.â Your gaze flickers to where his fingers hover near yours, and your heart beats wildly at the nearness of him.
Namjoon is here, in front of you, and you realize with a quiet, overwhelming reliefâheâs never really been gone.
âI could never not like you,â Namjoon murmurs, his voice dipping lower, softer, as if the truth is too delicate to be spoken aloud. âI think I... love you,â he finishes, the last words barely audible, yet they linger in the air between you like a fragile secret.
Did he just say love? Your heart stumbles, and for a moment, you forget to breathe. âYou do?â you ask, your voice trembling with disbelief, your pulse fluttering wildly in your chest. Could it be real? Could he feel the same way?
A flicker of uncertainty dances across your mind, and you canât help but press further, needing clarity. âWaitâdo you think, or do you know?â Your question is gentle, but it carries the weight of hope, a hope that has been simmering beneath the surface for so long.
Namjoon smiles at himself, a soft laugh escaping his lips. âSorry,â he says, the sincerity in his eyes unmistakable. âI know. I know I love you.â
Time seems to slow, the world slipping into a dreamlike state where everything feels soft, suspended, as if wrapped in the warm glow of your shared confession. The air between you feels charged, but also tender, like the fragile moment before the first petal falls. You can feel it nowâheâs there with you, and this love, this real thing, is finally mutual.
You reach out, taking his hands in yours, and lean in closer. âI love you too, Namjoon,â you whisper, the words feeling both daring and true.
For a moment, silence settles between you, but itâs a comfortable silenceâone filled with the weight of whatâs just been said. His hazel eyes, flecked with warmth and softness, hold yours, and you swear you could drown in them. Drown and never wish to come up for air.
The pull between you is magnetic, and before you can stop yourself, the words slip out, unfiltered and bold. âDo you... want to come see my place?â The second the words leave your mouth, heat rushes to your cheeks. The invitation is brazen, filled with unspoken implications, but you know itâs what you wantâall of him, not just this moment, but something more, something deeper.
Namjoonâs breath catches, and he stands, his gaze never leaving yours. âYes, baby,â he replies in a voice that is almost a whisper, but carries the weight of everything he feels. That one wordâbabyâsends shivers spiraling down your spine, and you bite your lip, holding back a smile.
Hand in hand, you walk together through the quiet night, the cool air a stark contrast to the warmth building between you. You donât need words now; the simple contact of his hand in yours is enough, grounding you as you lean into his strong frame. It feels so natural, as if youâve always been walking beside him, as if this was always meant to happen.
When you reach your apartment, you fumble for the keys, unlocking the door with a nervous flutter in your chest. As the door swings open, you flick on the light, and for a moment, you glance around, hoping he wonât find your space too cluttered or small. Youâd cleaned just the day before, but still, anxiety lingers.
Namjoon steps inside, his eyes roaming the space, but he doesnât say a word. Instead, he looks at you, his gaze heavy with something unspoken, something that makes your heart race. His hand tightens around yours, and you feel yourself being pulled further into his orbit, like gravity drawing you closer.
You look up at him, studying the moles that dot his skin, noticing the way his features are softened by the low light. Heâs so close, and in this moment, with his warm eyes on yours and his hand gently holding yours, you thinkâthis is what it means to truly be seen, to truly be wanted. And God, does he look so handsome.
Then, without hesitation, he dives in, his lips crashing into yours with a desperate, urgent need. The moment you let out a soft moan against his mouth, he releases your hand, now free to explore you. Both of his hands cup your cheeks tenderly, yet with a fierceness that pulls you deeper into him. The kiss consumes you, leaving you feeling like water melting in his palmsâsoft, fluid, and utterly surrendered. His lips tease yours, grazing them in a way that demands more, and when he seeks entrance, you grant it willingly. Your tongues meet in a slow, intoxicating rhythm, moving like waves crashing together under a moonlit sea.
Another moan escapes you, and you feel heat pooling deep inside, a yearning thatâs overwhelming. And itâs only a kissâyet it has you unraveling like a ribbon coming loose.
When he finally pulls away, his gaze locks onto yours, desire simmering in the air between you, thick and electric. âBaby, I want you so bad,â he breathes, his lips curling into a soft pout that makes your heart melt. How does he look both fierce and endearing at once?
You canât help but smile, your own need burning just as fiercely. âMe too... Please call me âbabyâ more,â you whisper, fluttering your lashes as you cling to the warmth in his eyes. âI love it.â
He chuckles, the sound like a low rumble of thunder. âOh, Iâve noticed,â he says, amused. âEvery time I call you âbaby,â your eyes dilate.â
You didnât know that, but you feel the truth of itâthe way that simple word makes your heart race, how it draws you even closer to him, making you crave more.
âI want you...â You pause, feeling the boldness rise within you, âI want you to fuck me.â Your voice is breathless, your gaze holding his with an unspoken plea.
Namjoon grins, a softness creeping into his eyes. âOh, baby, Iâm going to make love to you,â he whispers, and the words are like honey dripping slow and thick. âDonât you worry,â he adds, his lips capturing yours again with a hunger that makes your head spin.
Each kiss sends you spiraling further into him, your sanity slipping, but God, you love every second of it. It strikes you then how much of a romantic he is, how the passion in his touch mirrors the stories he loves in his books.
He pulls back, his breath hot against your lips. âWhereâs your bedroom?â he asks with a playful chuckle.
You point, and before you can say another word, his strong hands find your waist, lifting you effortlessly. You wrap your legs around him, straddling his hips as he carries you across the room. He opens the bedroom door with a sweep of his foot, not bothering with the light, and gently lowers you onto the bed. Laughter bubbles between you, soft and sweet, as his lips claim yours again in a kiss that is both feverish and tender.
Your fingers tangle in his blue hair, tugging at the strands, and he hisses in pleasure, the sound sending shivers racing down your spine. He grinds against you, his erection pressing firmly against your core, and you feel yourself unraveling again, melting beneath him. God, he feels big, you think, your body aching to know him, to feel him completely.
Your hands move to the hem of his shirt, your fingers brushing against his skin as you tug the fabric upward, longing to see his bare chest again. You know what lies beneathâhis broad, muscular frame, every inch of him beautifully sculpted, chest rising and falling with each breath. And you need to touch him, to feel his strength beneath your hands.
In this moment, nothing else mattersâjust him, you, and the gravity of everything that has led you here.
He pulls away, sensing exactly what you want, and in one fluid motion, grabs the hem of his shirt, peeling it off in a way that feels almost sinful. The sight of him should be illegalâholy hell, the way his muscles flex as he undresses is enough to take your breath away.
Your hands move instinctively, drawn to the expanse of his chest, a perfect blend of softness and strength. The skin beneath your fingers is warm, and the way he feelsâsolid, yet yieldingâis intoxicating.
âLike what you see?â he teases, his voice low and full of that gentle confidence, and you can only gape at him, feeling the warmth of your admiration blossom into something deeper.
âGod, Namjoon, youâve always been beautiful... inside and out,â you murmur, your voice filled with reverence, because while his looks are striking, itâs his soul that captivates you.
His lips curve into a soft smile, his gaze tender as he leans down, brushing light kisses along the curve of your neck. The sensation sends waves of laughter bubbling out of you, light and breathless, as the tickle of his lips spreads joy and heat all at once. He keeps moving lower, trailing kisses down your body like a map only he knows how to navigate.
When he reaches the waistband of your pants, he pauses, eyes flicking up to meet yours, his breath warm against your skin. âCan I?â he asks, his voice both eager and gentle.
âYes,â you whisper, and as he unbuttons your pants, you arch your back to help him slide them off, heart racing. He pauses again, staring for a moment, captivated by the sight of you, the evidence of your desire already showing.
âYouâre so wet, baby,â he says, his voice hushed and full of wonder. âAll for me?â
You nod, breath hitching, your body already trembling with need. âYes, Joon. You make me so damn wet,â you pant, writhing beneath him, desperate for more. âPlease, just touch me.â
His gaze darkens with lust as he licks his lips, then dips his head lower, trailing kisses across your stomach, inching closer to where you need him most. Every touch sends sparks of pleasure through you, and you giggle softly, unable to contain the lightness you feel even as desire coils tighter within you. His lips press against the hem of your lace panties, nothing extravagant, yet he looks at you like youâre the most exquisite thing heâs ever seen.
With agonizing slowness, he hooks his fingers into the waistband, pulling them down with deliberate care. The cool air of your apartment contrasts sharply with the warmth between your thighs, and you gasp, aching for him. You feel exposed, vulnerable, but in the most delicious wayâhis gaze heavy with desire as he takes you in.
âJoonieâŠâ you moan softly, voice trembling, as his eyes linger on your glistening pussy, admiring you. You wonder if he finds you beautiful like this, spread bare before him, and his awestruck expression tells you everything.
âDamn,â he whispers, voice thick with astonishment. âYouâre so pretty⊠already dripping with need.â
Your breath catches as his words wash over you, and when he asks, âCan I taste you? Can I touch you?â you can barely manage a nod as you spread your legs wider, inviting him in.
âPlease,â you beg, feeling delirious with want, every nerve in your body alight with anticipation.
His touch is featherlight at first, a single finger brushing over your swollen clit, sending a sharp jolt of pleasure through you. You flinch, already overly sensitive, a gasp falling from your lips as your body responds immediately.
âMore,â you plead, rolling your hips into his hand, urging him to press harder, to give you what you crave.
His fingers glide over you, warm and sure, stroking your slick skin with precision. Every movement sets off another spark, and a moan escapes youâhigh-pitched, breathy, and filled with need. His touch is both tender and demanding, and with every stroke, you feel yourself unraveling, caught in the storm of pleasure.
His fingers continue their rhythm, rolling over your sensitive clit with perfect precision, each movement making it throb with want. Your body reacts instinctively, hips rising to meet his touch, chasing moreâchasing everything. You need all of him, and the craving is almost unbearable.
Namjoon watches you with an intensity that makes your pulse quicken, his eyes filled with both desire and wonder as he works you with his fingers, and then, slowly, his lips find the tender skin of your inner thigh. His kisses are featherlight, but they leave a trail of fire in their wake, and you tremble under his touch. With each kiss, he moves closer, until finally, his mouth finds your pussy, his warm tongue lapping at your slick folds, tasting you with reverence.
He groans, the sound vibrating against your core, and your hands instinctively tangle in his hair, pulling him closer, as if you want him to drown in your pleasure. His tongue flicks over your sensitive nub, teasing, tasting, and the sensation makes your whole body tense in anticipation. His fingers slide to your entrance, probing gently before slipping inside, one at a time. The stretch feels divine, his fingers curling to reach deeper, and soon two, then three fill you, stretching you in the most perfect, delicious way.
Your toes curl, your breath comes in ragged gasps as you feel the wave of your climax building, rising with every flick of his tongue, every stroke of his fingers. âJoon,â you gasp, a warning, but he only sucks harder, his lips and tongue working in tandem as his fingers thrust deeper, hitting that spot inside you that sends you spiraling.
The world tilts, and your back arches as the orgasm crashes through you, white-hot and electric. You thrash beneath him, pulling at his hair as pleasure floods your body, and all you can do is moan his name in a broken, breathless whisper. Even as your body shudders, he doesnât stop, his mouth still on your clit, drawing out every last wave until youâre trembling with overstimulation. You tap his shoulder weakly, and finally, he pulls back, his face glistening with your slick, eyes dark with satisfaction.
âSo pretty,â he murmurs, his hand brushing softly over your thigh, leaving a trail of goosebumps in its wake. His touch is light, reverent, and though youâre still floating in the bliss of your release, you feel the need to return the favor rise within you.
âLet me take care of you,â you whisper, your voice thick with desire as you shift, pushing him down beside you. He opens his mouth to protest, but the words are swallowed by a low groan as you straddle his lap, feeling the hard bulge of his cock press against your wet core. You grind down on him, teasing him with the friction, and he lets out a ragged moan that makes your pulse quicken.
âI just want to make you feel good,â you murmur, pressing a kiss to his lips, tasting yourself on him. âI donât know how mermen make love, but as humansâI want you to feel good too.â
He chuckles softly, his hands resting on your hips, eyes dark with hunger. âItâs definitely not the same,â he admits, voice low and breathless, and thatâs all the encouragement you need. You slide down his lap to the floor, your eyes locked on his, your intentions clear.
Your fingers find the waistband of his shorts, and he helps you pull them down, revealing his muscular thighs. When you see the thick outline of his cock straining against his boxers, your mouth waters, anticipation making your pulse quicken. Tugging down the last barrier, you free him, and his cock springs forward, thick and long, the head flushed red with need. A bead of precum glistens at the tip, and your breath hitches at the sight of him, hunger twisting deep inside you.
You lick your lips, your hands moving with purposeâone resting on his thigh, the other wrapping around the thick base of his shaft, feeling the weight of him in your palm. Slowly, you begin to pump, your fingers sliding over the velvety skin as you build a steady rhythm.
Namjoon groans, the sound so deep it reverberates through your core, and you can feel him tense beneath your touch, his body reacting to every stroke. His groans are like music, deep and sinful, and they make you want to push him further, to hear more of those primal, desperate sounds spill from his lips.
Damn, you need more of him.
You glance up at him, mischief in your eyes as you give a playful wink before taking him into your mouth. The taste is salty, a mix of his precum and something else, something almost elemental, as if the sea still clings to him. It sends a shiver down your spine, urging you to lose yourself in the act. You move with intent, your lips and tongue working in unison, breathing deeply through your nose as you take him deeper, each stroke making his body tremble beneath you.
He gasps your name, his voice barely a whisper, like itâs the only thing tethering him to the moment. His hands find their way to your hair, gentle, not controllingâjust resting there as if heâs entranced by the sight of you. He glances down, watching the way your mouth moves over him, and his breath quickens, as if the very air has become too thin.
âFuck,â he groans, voice strained, âyouâre so damn good at this.â
You smirk inwardly, already knowing, but the praise sends a thrill through you. Thereâs something intoxicating about the way he fills your mouth, the way you feel him pulse against your tongue. It makes you wonder how your pussy will take him, how itâll feel when heâs buried deep inside you, stretching you wide.
Youâre making a mess of himâyour saliva slicks his length, dripping down onto the sheetsâbut you donât care. Not when heâs like this, writhing beneath you, his muscles taut with need. Your hand moves lower, cupping his balls, rolling them gently in your palm, and you feel them tighten as he draws closer to the edge.
âDamn,â he rasps, voice rough with desire, âyou look and feel so fucking amazing.â
The sound of his praise sends another wave of heat rushing through you, making you wetter, a needy ache building low in your belly. You take him deeper, determined, your throat tightening as you try to swallow him down. But your gag reflex protests, and you pull back slightly, not wanting to push too far. Instead, you focus on teasing the head, your tongue circling slowly before flicking across his sensitive frenulum. He groans sharply, his hips jerking, and you canât help the soft giggle that escapes you.
Heâs unraveling, his control slipping, and you love itâlove the power you hold over him in this moment, love seeing him lost in you.
Suddenly, his hands come to your cheeks, stilling your movements as he looks down at you with hooded eyes, his chest heaving with shallow breaths. âBaby,â he rasps, his voice thick with both lust and affection, âyouâre dangerous with that mouth. If you keep going, Iâm going to come right down your throat⊠and I want to make love and come inside you.â
You release him with a soft pop, a teasing smirk playing on your lips as you lick them slowly, savoring the taste of him. âYou can always come down my throat later,â you murmur, your voice low and sultry. Rising to your feet, you peel off your shirt, followed by the clasp of your bra, letting it fall to the floor. Your breasts spill free, and the heat in Namjoonâs gaze intensifies as his hands instinctively find your hips, his grip firm yet tender.
âIs every inch of you just perfect?â he breathes, awe in his voice. The compliment sends a flush of warmth to your cheeks, and you chuckle softly, not answering because his words feel rhetorical, like theyâre part of the worship thatâs building between you.
Instead, you lean down to kiss him, pouring every bit of your desire into it. His cock twitches beneath you, hard and throbbing against your thighs, but you take your time, savoring the kissâlong, slow, and tender. You straddle him, hovering just above his cock, your body aching to sink down, to feel him inside you. But instead, you pause, letting yourself get lost in the depth of his gaze, his eyes like molten gold, swirling with emotion.
He kisses you again, his lips soft but insistent, and in that moment, you feel weightless. Like youâre floating, caught in a current, drifting between pleasure and affection. You feel cherished, like a treasure heâs unearthed from the depths of the oceanâglimmering, precious, and adored like the gems youâve been collecting.
He groans, a deep, feral sound vibrating from his chest, and his hands tighten around your hips, the pressure promising bruises thatâll bloom as tender reminders of this moment. âI donât know what youâre doing to me, baby,â he pants, his eyes dark and hooded with lust, as if heâs trying to memorize every curve of your face. His lips search for yours, hungry, desperate to close the space between you again.
âLikewise,â you breathe out, your voice shaky, your pulse racing. One of your hands trails down his body, fingers grazing his taut abdomen before wrapping around the thick length of him. You lift yourself slightly, feeling the heat of him against you. Just as youâre about to guide him inside, his deep voice cuts through the haze of desire.
âShould we use a condom?â he asks, his words momentarily shattering the tension, leaving the air thick but still.
You blink, slightly caught off guard, but quickly recover. âWe donât have to,â you murmur, sensing his hesitation. His brow furrows, so you add, âI have an IUD, and Iâm clean. Itâs⊠itâs been a long time for me.â Your words taper off, embarrassment creeping into your cheeks, suddenly feeling vulnerable beneath his gaze.
He studies you for a second, his expression softening before that same, dark hunger returns. âOkay, I just wanted to make sure,â he rumbles, his voice like molten velvet, sending shivers racing down your spine. The sound of him, the depth of his tone, makes your body respond instinctivelyâyour pussy clenches with anticipation, aching for him to fill the emptiness inside you. âItâs been a long time for me, too. So, Iâm sorry if I donât last longâŠâ
You shake your head, silencing his concern with a gaze that speaks louder than words. You need him, now. The heat between you both is unbearable, every second a sweet kind of torture. You guide the head of his cock to your entrance, teasing yourself by gliding him along your folds, feeling his hardness slick against your wetness, sending delicious tremors through your body.
Slowly, you position him at your opening and sink down.
The stretch is exquisiteâa burn that ignites every nerve as he fills you inch by glorious inch. Heâs thick, and the sensation of him sliding deeper feels like nothing youâve ever known. Your breath catches in your throat, and you swear you hear him curse under his breath, his grip on your hips tightening as he savors the feel of your walls closing around him.
âFuckâŠ,â he groans, his voice wrecked, vibrating through you like a shockwave. âSo damn tight.â
âYeahâŠâ you pant, your head spinning, your body adjusting to his size. Inch by agonizing inch, until finally, heâs fully seated inside you. You pause, trembling, your insides fluttering as he twitches deep within. You let out a soft moan, your lips searching for his in a fevered kiss, one that feels more like a collision than anything tender.
When you pull away, your gaze locks with his, your voice barely above a whisper. âYou feel so fucking good⊠like youâve always belonged there.â
He hums in response, his eyes half-lidded with pleasure as he traces your body with his hands, unable to take in enough of you. âYouâre perfect,â he breathes, the words low and reverent.
Bracing your hands on his broad shoulders, you lift yourself slowly, your body trembling with anticipation. Then, with a burst of need, you slam down, impaling yourself on his cock, a scream of pleasure ripping from your throat. Namjoon moans, the sound guttural and raw, as you ride him with renewed vigor, losing yourself in the rhythm.
Your breasts bounce with each thrust, catching his attention, and without hesitation, his hands move to cup them. His lips trail down to one nipple, his mouth warm and eager as he takes it between his lips. You gasp at the sensation, a surge of heat flooding your core, and you feel a gush of wetness coat him as your body responds to his touch. You didnât realize youâd come until the tremors hit, your pussy clenching tightly around him, your body quivering in waves of pleasure.
His tongue circles your nipple, flicking it gently before his teeth graze the sensitive bud, and the sensation sends you spiraling. Your breath stutters as he switches to your other breast, his hands roaming, kneading your skin, every touch heightening the electricity between you. Just as his mouth closes around your other nipple, his teeth accidentally bite down harder than intended, and a sharp cry escapes your lipsâhis name, ripped from your throat like a plea and a curse all at once.
He freezes, eyes wide, concern flashing across his face. But the look you give himâwild, consumed with lustâtells him everything he needs to know.
âIâm so fucking sorryâ,â he gasps, but his words barely register through the haze of pleasure clouding your mind. Your gaze softens, your eyes half-lidded with desire, a gentle delirium swirling in their depths.
âNo, no, it was good, Joonie,â you whisper, your voice a breathy melody. Your hand drifts to the nape of his neck, fingers tangling in the damp strands of his hair, tugging lightly. âI loved it.â
He pauses, a chuckle rumbling from deep within his chest, and you feel the twitch of his cock still buried inside you, a silent promise of more. His lips descend to your chest again, worshipping your skin with slow, languid kisses. His tongue finds your nipple, teasing it with a delicate flick before sucking, nipping just enough to make you moan his name, the sound a song on your lips.
Your body trembles, another orgasm crashing over you like a summer storm, your walls tightening around him in waves of bliss. He groans, a low, primal sound vibrating through your entire being. âFuck, youââ His voice breaks with need as he rises from the bed, lifting you effortlessly, his body still entwined with yours. In one swift motion, he turns and lays you back down, pressing you into the sheets, his hips surging forward with raw intensity.
âThis fucking pussy,â he growls, the words so feral, so laced with hunger that it sends a jolt of heat through you, your toes curling as your body responds to the deep, relentless thrusts. You moan, overwhelmed by the sensation of being pushed up the bed, your fingers gripping the sheets in desperation. Could you come again? Already, your body is teetering on the edge, caught in the rhythm of his passion.
He leans down, his breath hot against your ear. âYou look so gorgeous, baby,â he rasps, each word dripping with lust as his hips drive into you again, leaving you breathless, your chest heaving as though all the air has been stolen from your lungs.
âAre you gonna come again?â he asks, his voice rough with need. You bite your lip, uncertain if you can, but the fire in your core tells you otherwise. Your hand slips between your bodies, fingers seeking out your clit. Everything is so slick, so impossibly wet, but you manage to find that perfect rhythm, circling the sensitive nub as your breath hitches in your throat.
Itâs like the tide pulling you underâa tidal wave of pleasure crashing over you with blinding force. Your orgasm overtakes you, your body shaking beneath him as you cry out his name, each syllable a desperate plea, a prayer to the god of ecstasy. You thrash beneath him, lost in the throes of release, and still, he keeps thrusting, deep and deliberate, as your body flutters around him, the aftershocks rippling through you.
âFuck, that was so hot,â he groans, his voice thick with desire as his cock twitches inside you, on the edge of release. âIâm not gonna last much longer.â With a final, powerful thrust, he spills into you, his warm seed filling you as his orgasm hits him hard, his body trembling with the force of it. His faceâgod, itâs beautiful in this momentâthe way his lips part, how his brow furrows in pleasure, how he keeps moving, riding out the last waves of his climax until he begins to soften inside you.
Both of you are left panting, gasping for air like youâve surfaced from the depths of the sea. He collapses beside you, pulling you close, your bodies still warm, still trembling. Your chests rise and fall in sync, the silence between you heavy with shared satisfaction.
âThat was amazing,â he murmurs, his voice a soft rasp against your ear.
You chuckle, cheeks flushed and glowing. âYes⊠we should definitely do that again.â
He turns on his side, his fingers brushing your arm tenderly as he gazes at you, eyes filled with warmth. âWe really should.â
But then, out of nowhere, a ripple of anxiety courses through you, tightening your chest. You turn to him, your heart suddenly heavy. âCan we really make this work?â you ask, your voice small, vulnerable. âYou, being a merman⊠and me, human?â
Namjoonâs expression softens, his gaze tender as he leans in, pressing a gentle kiss to the tip of your nose. His hands trace soothing circles along your back, grounding you in the moment. âYes,â he whispers, his voice filled with quiet certainty. âDonât worry, baby. Weâll make it work. We have to.â
In his arms, wrapped in the warmth of his embrace, the world feels possible again.
â Taglist: @allie-is-a-panda @jeonsbabygirlsworld @bangtannie7 @suker4angst â Disclaimer: the banner is obviously partly made with AIâ I just want to point that out, to clear the air. Iâd normally never use AI in my work, but for this specific fantasy series, I just came up really sort with making them myself with pre existing images of bangtan đ Because I want a certain aesthetic (no, a moodboard is not what I was looking for), I decided to use AI to crunch out the mermanâ I did not, and I repeat this, I did not write any of their names for the prompts, which is also why I do not want to show any faces in these banners, because I know how the guys feel about making AI with them, and I agree. Which is why, this is in short just generically made images that are prompted by a scene in the story. In the end, I still made the bannerâ did retouching, color grading, added and/or removed stuff, added background etc. Just to let you know. Normally, all my banners and graphics are made by me, unless otherwise stated! (lol, what I mean here is that Iâm making them myself, I still sometimes use stock photos and vectors made by others in my work (the banners)). â Authorâs note(2): Only four mermaid stories left now! đ„łI hope youâll like the other ones as well, and please let me know what you liked; youâre always welcome to leave me a comment, a reblog or an ask đ„° Thank you so much for reading, love you đ
#namjoon x reader#namjoon scenario#kim namjoon smut#namjoon scenarios#namjoon smut#namjoon fanfic#namjoon x y/n#namjoon x you#kim namjoon x reader#kim namjoon fic#namjoon fic#namjoon fluff#namjoon angst#knj smut#knj x reader#knj fluff#bts smut fic#bts smut#bts fic#rm smut#rm x reader#rm fanfic#rm fic#bts fanfic#bts x reader#bts imagine#bts x you#bangtan fanfic#bangtan fic#bangtan smut
495 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fool's Gold || JJK
Summary: Sweet Y/N, with her fluffy pastel dresses, soft makeup, and ditzy mannerisms. Sheâs seen as a fool in a world where there is no place for such things, but little do they know, the only fools are them.
Pairing: mafia leader!Jungkook x mafia leader's daughter!reader
Genre: mafia au, arranged marriage au
Warnings: most warnings associated with mafia fics (e.g. gun/physical violence, blood, dead bodies, etc), additional warnings might be added as the story progresses
Parts Index:
Part 1 | 10k
Part 2 | 10.2k
Part 3 | 15.5k
Part 4 | coming soonâŠ
#jungkook mafia au#jungkook fanfic#jungkook x reader#bts x reader#jungkook fic#bts au fic#bts au#jimin#jeon jungkook#bts jungkook#jungkook bts#mafia leader jungkook#bts fic#jungkook x y/n#bts series#jungkook series#jin#yoongi#namjoon#hoseok#taehyung#jungkook#seokjin#suga#rm#jhope#v#jungkook ff
893 notes
·
View notes
Text
kim namjoon fanfics that has a special place in my heart! part 2 recs! (part 1)
đđșđđđŸđđđđŸđŒđŸđ đđ đ
đșđđđđ, đđ đŒđđ , đđ đđđđđ
đđđ đșđđœ đđđŒđđđđ đđđđ đżđŸđŸđ, đđ đżđŸđŸđ
đđđ đđđđđœđŸ đđ đđ đșđđșđ
đđđŸ đŒđđđđ
đŸđ đŸđđđđđđđ, đđđ đżđđđđœ đđđŸ đđđđđ đđ
đșđŒđŸ.
Two Years by @jjungkookislife (husband!Namjoon x wife!Reader) completed
Accidental Kiss by @babeejeon (bestfriend!namjoon x reader) best friends to lovers au completed
Donât push your luck by @btsgotjams27 (namjoon x reader) genre/au: angst | ex college rivals, e2l, co-workers, one-bed trope completed
Under the mistletoe by @btsgotjams27 (namjoon x reader) genre/au: fluff | ex college rivals, co-workers, frenemies completed
Pitch Fest by @btsgotjams27 (namjoon x reader) genre/au: fluff, a lil angst (you know me) | co-workers, ex-college rivals, slight e2l completed
Sentient by @trivia-yandere (android!namjoon x reader) genre: yandere completed
Boss Me Around by @margotw10bis (boss!namjoon x assistant!reader) completed
Rough love by @sxtaep (namjoon x reader) completed
Daddy by @author-ssi (namjoon x babysitter!reader) completed
#kim namjoon smut#namjoon smut#namjoon fluff#namjoon angst#namjoon masterlist#namjoon fic recs#rm smut#bts smut#yandere namjoon#android namjoon#boss namjoon#kim namjoon fanfic#bts fanfic#kim namjoon#knj fanfic#namjoon x reader#btswritersclub#bangtanwriters net#namjoon x y/n#namjoon x oc#namjoon x you#rm fanfic#namjoon scenarios#husband namjoon#smut knj#namjoon au#knj angst#knj x reader#knj fanfics#knj series
658 notes
·
View notes
Text
THE ROOMMATE ê« - JJK
synopsis: your hot roommate brings out the dirtiest side of you
parings: roommate!jk x pervy!roommate!reader
warnings: mature language and content, spying, solo masturbation, lewd thoughts, slight jealously, underwear stealing, abnormal behavior (on both parts) mentions of pillow humping, wet dreams, fantasies, etc.
genre: smut, drabble
word count: 660
a/n: quick little one shot as a thank you for all the love youâve been showing me, i promise to keep writing the filthiest works for you guys <3
pervy!roommate!reader who has jungkook completely fooled. he thinks his cute housemate is so innocent. what he doesnât know is that youâre a deranged slut thatâs been yearning for him since youâve laid eyes on him.
pervy!roommate!reader whoâs attraction to jungkook starts off as something sane. your behavior progresses into stuffing your pussy to the thought of him, stealing his used boxers and trotting around in them when heâs not home, and staining the same pillows he lays his head on with your sticky cum.
pervy!roommate!reader who goes brain dead whenever jungkook is speaking to her. whether itâs about your half of the rent or what groceries you want him to go get, the only thing you can think about his having his dick down your throat.
pervy!roommate!reader who wakes up with her panties clinging to her pussy from the wet dreams she has about jungkook, desperately wishing to make the images of getting destroyed by him into a reality. every morning is a constant routine of rubbing your sensitive clit, hoping heâs listening to your soft cries for him on the other side.
pervy!roommate!reader who feels like she hits the jackpot when she catches jungkook fisting his huge cock in his room. the door is cracked open just the right amount to where she can spy. itâs so wrong to invade his privacy, she has time to walk away, to shut his door even. instead she feels her fingers creeping up to cup her breast, rolling it around while her teeth sink into her bottom lip. this could be her moment, her chance to finally relieve his dick that looks like itâll burst any second if it doesnât have a cunt squeezing around it. instead she falls back, rubbing one out while watching him before going back to bed.
pervy!roommate!reader whoâs visibly upset every time jungkook brings a girl over, dramatically slamming her bedroom door and making noises around the apartment to disturb him and his company. suddenly she needs jungkook for every little issue she has which causes his little hookup to dip out on him. heâd be more upset if his roommate wasnât enough eye candy for him to get off to alone. either way heâs satisfied.
pervy!roommate!reader whoâs scent on jungkooks pillows doesnât go unnoticed. heâs breathing you in every night in the spot where he lays his head. your aromas make his dick stand up, aching and hurting from neglect. he could call someone over, he has girls lined up and waiting for him. yet the only thing that sounds satisfying is his pretty little roommate. he thinks heâs going crazy when he hears your small pants and moans of his name with the wet, sloppy sounds of your cunt following after.
pervy!roommate!reader whoâs panties start going missing and popping up with globs of white substances in them and notices her roommate avoiding her more often. jungkook is suddenly too busy to hang out and too busy to have dinner with you. jungkook starts getting risky, leaving his door open while pumping his cock. he only does it when youâre not home, just in hopes that youâd walk in and drop to your knees when you saw him struggling to cum without your touch.
pervy!roommate!reader whoâs nerves are running rampant at her and jungkooks game of cat and mouse. when he sends her a âwe need to talkâ text various scenarios and thoughts begin to go through her head. yet nothing could prepare her for jungkookâs distressed expression as she sits in front of him on the sofa and he runs a tired hand over his face while hovering over her. her eyes widen, watching the bulge in his pants grow to an inhuman size. and she sure as hell wasnât prepared for his next proposal, something she thought sheâd never hear from him.
âdoll, as much as i love licking your slick off my pillows how about you use my cock from now on? yeah?â
masterlist
most recent work
#bts fanfic#bts jimin#bts jungkook#bts rm#bts smut#bts x reader#jeon jungkoooook#jk smut#jung hoseok#jungkook#kim seokjin#kim namjoon#kim taehyung#park jimin#jeon jungkook#jungkook x reader#jungkook drabble#jungkook smut#jjk smut#bts drabble#bts oneshot#bts updates#bts army#namjoon drabble#kpop smut#seokjin x reader#taehyung x reader#hoseok x reader#jimin x reader#drabble
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Cinematic Sparks (Kim Namjoon x Lewis Hamilton's sister!Reader)
Face claim- India Armateifio. Pictures from Pinterest
Series Masterlist
y/nhamilton
Liked by lewishamilton, mercedesamgf1 and 234,987 others Tagged lewishamilton
y/nhamilton A weekend well spentđđ
mercedesamgf1 you should spend more weekends with usđ„čđ„č user1 the hamilton's have great genesâ€ïžâ€ïž user2 so pretty!!đđ user3 the first pictuređđ user4 how is she so pretty even without make up??đ©đ© lewishamilton stop telling dad I don't take you placesđ€đ€ y/nhamilton lewishamilton never bc its the truthđĄ lewishamilton y/nhamilton that's why I don't take you anywheređââïžđââïž
y/nhamilton
Liked by lewishamilton, nicorosberg and 147,927 others Tagged lewishamilton
y/nhamilton I coquettified him!!đđ
lewishamilton take that picture downđĄ y/nhamilton NOđ«ą nicorosberg that's why you're my favourite Hamilton â€ïžâ€ïžLiked by the Author mercedesamgf1 why didn't we think of that?đ€ user5 I want a brother like Lewisđ„Č user6 Lewis I get you ma brother, my sisters crazy just like yoursđ„ user7 she looks so perfect doing anythingđ«đ« user8 we love you Y/N. Never change for this industryđ€Łđ€Ł user9 user8 what industry? f1? user8 user9 she's an actor, she starred in a lot of movies and showsđ
y/nhamilton
Liked by lewishamilton and 1,287,298 others
y/nhamilton Exhausted from all the promo but I hope you guys will enjoy seeing me in the new Netflix original
user10 I just watched it and I love itâ€ïžâ€ïž user11 effortlessly prettyđđ user12 her interviews are rivetingđ user13 her chemistry with her co-stars is unbelievableđ«ąđ«ą
y/nhamilton
Liked by 278,029 others
y/nhamilton Rejuvenating my soul in Seoul
user14 OMG!! YOU LOOK SO GOOD IN A HANBOKâ€ïžâ€ïž user15 That caption is bomb đ©đ© user16 I ran into her the other day and she was the nicest person and we took pictures and even gave her autographđ„čđ„č y/friend/user best girls trip everrrrđ„čđ„č y/bff/user wanna go back!!!â€ïžâđ©čđ„Č
y/nhamilton followed rkive
gossippage
Liked by 1,287, 298 others
gossippage Dispatch Korea released pictures of a couple saying they are Y/N Hamilton and RM of BTS. The outlet says that they were spotted a couple times spanning months going in and out of RM's Hannam-dong apartment. The couple or their agency are yet to confirm anything
user17 obviously namjoon pulled her, I mean look at herđ© user18 you can't even see their face, it's utter bsđ€đ€ user19 they are grown adults, if they date then they date user20 I hope it's true, I wanna see Namjoon at racesđ„č user21 it's funny how 7 time world champion's sister's dating some one who cannot driveđ€Łđ€Ł user22 I think it's true, RM just followed herđ„Čđ„Č
rkive followed y/nhamilton
y/nhamilton
Liked by rkive, lewishamilton and 2,456,973 others Tagged rkive
y/nhamilton All the time I spent with you was the best. I'll be looking out of the window wistfully waiting for my husband to return from the warđ
rkive I'll be back soonâ€ïž lewishamilton what do you mean husband?? đĄđĄ georgerussell63 incase any one was wondering, Lewis is pacing the mercedes hospitality like a mad man nicorosberg he's a gent, we love himâ€ïž sebastianvettel he's so much better than the other guys you've brought homeâ€ïž lewishamilton sebastianvettel there were others???đ„Čđ€ y/nhamilton lewishamilton you act like I am 5đ«đ« user23 y/n and namjoon dating was not on my 2023 bingođ«ąđ«ą user24 the boyfriend namjoon pictures are killing međđ user25 she's us, waiting for our husbands*cough*JungKook*cough* user26 love the Hamilton siblingsđđ
rkive
Liked by y/nhamilton, uarmyhope and 2,370,290 others Tagged y/nhamilton
rkive My favourite person to take to museums
y/nhamilton I'm the only person you take to museumsđ€ rkive y/nhamilton bc that's the only time you shut upđ y/nhamilton rkive đ€đĄ user27 he really said f u to the company, I do what I wantđđ user28 this couple was made for usđđ user29 I'm living vicariously through themđđ user30 cutest couple everâ€ïžđ„č user31 ewww you ruined your feed for herđđ urarmyhope â€ïž
#bts imagines#bts fanfic#bangtan sonyeondan#bts namjoon#bts rm#bts x y/n#bts x you#bts x reader#rm x reader#rm x you#rm x y/n#rm imagine#bts smau#kim namjoon x reader#kim namjoon x y/n#kim namjoon x you#kim namjoon fanfic#lewis hamilton#lewis hamilton social media au#lewis hamilton smau#f1 smau#formula one smau#formula 1 smau#bangtan x reader#bangtan x you#kpop smau#kpop imagines#kpop x reader#kpop x y/n#kpop x you
411 notes
·
View notes
Text
~ the boyfriend pictures series
boyfriend pictures
#bangtan boys#bangtan x reader#bangtan namjoon#bangtan bts#bangtan#bangtan x you#bts x reader#bts x y/n#bts x you#bts x oc#bts army#bts lockscreen#park jimin#park jimin x reader#park jimin x you#park jimin x y/n#jimin x reader#jimin x you#jimin x y/n#namjoon x reader#seokjin x reader#yoongi x reader#hoseok x reader#taehyung x reader#jungkook x reader#suga bts#bts rm#bts seokjin#bts jimin#bts aesthetic
733 notes
·
View notes
Text
que te quiero
alexia putellas x reader
prologue
summary: you wake up but you're not sure where
words: 3217
content warnings: just you fucking wait
notes: i slaved away to get this out asap lol
They list your injuries in an awkwardly ascending order: best to worst. You suppose the doctorâs callousness is more professional than malicious â and maybe itâs a good thing he isnât panicking at the sight of such long, uninteresting words â but he makes it sound clinical (his job) and itâs hard to remember not everyone feels the excruciating pain you are slowly growing accustomed to.Â
You wince at your thoughtsâ poor choice of words.Â
Apparently, you donât remember much. In the week that youâve been awake, youâve been subject to every test, question, and assessment possible, all answers coming out with the same result.Â
You know your name and when you were born. You know that you have a degree in Literature, but that youâre now a lawyer with an extensive library instead. You can speak all the languages youâve ever learnt (thatâs a different part of your brain, says the doctor when you ask how). They ask about your parents, your brothers, and names easily roll off your tongue, the childhood fear of hospitals still present (god, there is something that you wish had been forgotten).Â
Still, the nurses approach you with sympathetic smiles, replicating the expression when they converse quietly with the worried-looking woman who visits you every day. Sheâs called Alexia, she tells you, staring at the gap between you as though she is a stranger to being so far apart.Â
Although it was blurry when you first woke up, once Alexia reveals her name, youâre certain you recognise her.
âIâve seen her somewhere,â you tell your favourite nurse, chipper that youâve worked it out. In an attempt to jog your memory, youâve kept the small TV in the corner of your section of the ward on all afternoon, sort of missing the noise your committed visitor brings with her. âAnd sheâs not here today, Isa, because sheâs there.â You point at a figure running around on a football pitch. âAlexia Putellas. Sheâs famous!â It explains the secrecy and the inexplicable absences. You suppose a slightly different structure of her job allows her to visit at unconventional times, too.Â
âMm,â Isa hums, not quite committed to this conversation. âLetâs save the discoveries for your chat with the doctor, yeah? He should be here any minute now.âÂ
On cue, the pot-bellied man appears, clipboard in hand, bottom lip between his teeth. His perception leads his gaze to the TV, which, in turn, causes him to watch your reaction to the match. Growing insecure of his scrutiny, you press a button and watch the screen go black.Â
âGood afternoon,â comes his greeting, clipped and determined to not waste time. You try to find comfort in that: maybe you aren't in the worst shape in this hospital. âHow are your ribs feeling?âÂ
âBattered.âÂ
He writes that down. âYouâre on the highest dosage of pain medication. Weâll need to start weaning you off soon, too. Especially due to a family history of addiction.â Your eyebrows furrow, and his pen scratches at the paper once again. âOkay, Y/n. Can I have a seat? Are you comfortable?âÂ
You take a moment to acknowledge the ache in your abdomen and head. He assumes your silence is a âyesâ and Isa is dismissed. âYou shouldnât be looking at any screens,â he says calmly, with the faintest hint of disappointment. âIt will not aid your recovery.âÂ
âHow am I supposed to remember anything if I canât use⊠sources to help me?â you protest.Â
âThat is exactly what I have come here to discuss. Weâll start bit by bit. The more open you are to this, the quicker you will be released from hospital.â He smirks. âAnd I know that you are desperate to leave.âÂ
âŠ
The stands of the stadium echo with jubilation as the final whistle blows. Alexia barely hears it due to the noise, still reeling from her penalty, proud to have scored in front of such a special guest. Sheâd made an âAâ with her fingers as she had celebrated.Â
Despite her teammatesâ dallying on the pitch, never in a rush after a win like this, Alexia is jumping the barrier and barreling through the crowd to get to the seats sheâs been keeping an eye on for the whole match. Her mother is barely offered a âhelloâ before Alexia is wrapped in a tight embrace. She wonât admit that the force of the impact winds her a little.Â
âYou played so well!â squeals Amaia, voice muffled in the sweat-soaked jersey. She seems almost giddy, which is a hefty improvement considering your current situation.Â
Alexia laughs, bending down to Amaiaâs level, her hands resting on the girlâs shoulders. Tears prick at her eyes but she hopes it isnât that obvious. âYou saw my penalty, right?âÂ
Sheâs met with enthusiastic nodding, Amaiaâs eyes widening with excitement. âVaig veure la A! It was for me, right?âÂ
âFor you,â Alexia confirms, pressing a quick kiss to the top of Amaiaâs head. Despite her efforts, the softness of the girlâs hair â the way she clings once more to Alexiaâs body â is disarming. And Amaia speaking Catalan always gets her emotional.Â
She wipes her tears when Amaia pulls away.Â
This is difficult. Alexia is trying her hardest, but nothing is the same without you. She finds herself looking at the seat beside Amaia, expecting to see it filled by you, but itâs not; itâs empty. You are still at the hospital. You donât even remember who Alexia is.Â
You donât remember the past eleven years, they think. Which means no Amaia, no Alexia, no Barcelona.Â
It has broken Alexiaâs heart.Â
Her mother places a hand on her shoulder. âGo and get changed,â she instructs gently, in the same way she has been since the accident. Eli has become an engine, a guide. âAlba said sheâd meet us at the restaurant.âÂ
Alexia swallows, embracing her mother. In her ear, she whispers, âI think itâs time for Amaia to see her.â Her motherâs touch remains firm, grounding her. She breathes out, and it is only now that her lungs ache that she feels like she can no longer hold it together. But Alexia is determined, and she will not crumble.Â
Not in front of your daughter.Â
âItâs your decision, Ale,â Eli murmurs back, her tone steady and calm. Sheâs seen how tirelessly Alexia has navigated these past weeks, juggling her team, her grief, her hope â all while trying to keep Amaiaâs life as normal as possible. âYou have done everything you can. If you think sheâs ready, sheâll be ready.â
Alexia pulls back and nods, a quiet determination settling over her face. The thought of bringing Amaia to the hospital without the stability of a coma to predict her reaction has been weighing on her ever since you woke up. But, even though this step is more of a stumble, it seems to be in the right direction.Â
"Now, go and get out of this kit. Amaia and I can only pretend you donât smell for so long," Eli jokes, hand guiding her toward the locker rooms. Amaia is practically bouncing at Alexiaâs side as they make their way down the tunnel, still buzzing with excitement over the game and ten goals scored.Â
Not everyone is so plagued by misfortune in their personal lives â a reminder which is stark as Alexia passes the conga line of her teammates, all thrilled with their (superfluous) scoreline and exploiting the night off that Pere has allowed right from the get-go. A few of the girls wave at their captain as she walks past, but most feel uncomfortable shoving their elation in her face, aware of the shitstorm she is going through.Â
The girls do keep plaguing her about what you had thought of their âGet Well Soonâ card, though. Not that Alexia has found an appropriate time to give it to you yet.
âWill she be awake?â Amaia suddenly asks, her voice breaking Alexiaâs thoughts. Her expression is open, hopeful. Her eyes have the same shine as yours do in this light.Â
Alexia glances down, her lips forming a soft, bittersweet smile. "Weâll see, Amaia," she says, brushing a stray lock of hair from the girlâs face. "Weâll visit, and weâll see."
Inside the locker room, Alexia changes quickly, her mind already racing ahead to the visit. She imagines you there, perhaps looking out the window or glancing at her with that blank confusion that still cuts her deeper than sheâd expected. The nurses have told her that youâre growing more restless with each day, becoming harder to occupy. You sound like a pain in their arses, which is comforting, because at least you are still you. And your questions! Alexia is unsurprised that the doctors rock-paper-scissor for ward duty.Â
When she emerges, mood lifted by the thought of you continuing to be a nightmare, Eli and Amaia are waiting by the door, Amaia now clutching a small bouquet of flowers that must have been retrieved from Eliâs car while Alexia was changing. Sheâs holding them proudly, as if they might be a magic cure, as if a burst of colour is exactly whatâs needed to bring you back.
âReady to go?â Amaia asks, instinctively high-fiving Mapi as she walks out with Alexia.Â
âExciting plans, Capi?â her friend questions. Alexiaâs look says it all. Mapi lowers her voice, allowing only Alexia to hear her; âyou are strong. You will be strong.âÂ
âLetâs go,â prompts Amaia. Her impatience was very much inherited.Â
After shooting an unconvincing look of confidence to her friend, Alexia nods, holding out her hand for Amaia to take. âOkay, okay. Say goodbye to Eli.âÂ
Kisses are exchanged. Alexia promises to come for dinner, even if she will be late.Â
Amaia plays Taylor Swift in the car. The whiny music gives Alexia a bit of a headache, but at least itâs loud enough to dull the absolute din of her screaming thoughts. And when they arrive, itâs all too familiar for Alexiaâs liking.Â
She has her route to you memorised. Itâs magnetic and intrinsic, and a desperate part of her is clawing at the hope that, somehow, you will have regained everything that has been lost in the day she hasnât seen you. Before entering the ward, she tries to prepare Amaia, but the girl is as unstoppable as you can be and there is no intervening before she is at your bedside, greeting you like you remember who she is.Â
âŠ
A lot of what the doctor tells you are things you struggle to believe. Like, last year, you were made junior partner of the law firm you work at. Theyâre based in London. You used to live there â you moved after youâd finished your degree, bored of Bilbao and of home and of knowing every person in your world. Another confusing one: your brothers actually visit you, as though you are forgiven.Â
Which sparks an aged memory. Two lines in the bathroom at the university.Â
âAm I pregnant?â you ask, feeling the colour drain from your face at the idea that you might have lost the baby in the accident.Â
The doctor waits patiently for you to remind yourself that eleven years have passed.Â
âI was pregnant.â Nothing comes back to you, though this would be an appropriate moment for it to. The rest of the story hangs loosely at the back of your throat, unable to be spoken. You look at the doctor for help. âDid I keep it? Iâm not â I wasnât planning to.âÂ
âSheâs called Amaia.âÂ
âAmaiaâŠâ you repeat. A painful realisation settles in you. How did you feel about becoming a mother? Why did you? When did they forgive you, and was it because of her?Â
âYour motherâs name, I believe,â continues the doctor, âalthough you can remember that.âÂ
âI barely knew my mother.â She had died when you were very young. She didnât feel like yours to grieve. To you, it was just time off school, hospital visits, and watching the rest of your world fall apart. You find yourself swallowed up in guilt â anger. How did you let this happen? How could you forget what must have mattered the most? âI want to see her,â you resolve, attempting to sit upright and pretend the movement doesnât send a searing pain through your chest. âMy⊠I want to know what she looks like.âÂ
Your patience need not extend for too long, as Alexia and Amaia arrive only two hours after the doctor departs.Â
The sterility of the ward is no match for the warmth they exude, and you can almost sense them coming. Itâs both comforting and unsettling. You refrain from telling Alexia that you know who she is.Â
You have no time to, really, because there is a girl, average height with a bouquet in-hand, barreling towards you the moment you lay your eyes on your visitors. Sheâs loud enough to make you wince, which, in turn, earns her a sharp warning from Alexia, even further away than usual. She is watching you closely, awaiting your reaction. Her arms are folded across her chest, hair scraped into a damp ponytail, and she is withholding the emotion she wants to express because Alexia, youâve learnt, isnât really that kind of person. You often find yourself wondering how she first opened up to you. How long did it take?Â
You want to ask, but Amaia â Amaia â begins to speak. Her voice is unfamiliar, her accent failing to reflect any time in Bilbao she might have spent with you. She speaks at first in Spanish. You hardly hear what she is saying, too focused on examining her features.Â
She does look like you. Or, rather, pictures of you from years ago. Your fatherâs eyes, your nose. A smile that you canât help but reciprocate. You try to remember what her father looked like, but nothing comes to mind and Amaia seems to have been unresponsive to his genes.
âAmaia,â you interrupt, not to cut her off but to test her name on your tongue. Itâs foreign to you, but it suits her. She beams.Â
âDo you remember me?âÂ
And what the actual fuck do you say to that?Â
Your hesitation is telling. Alexia stiffens from where she had relaxed on the fringes on the section.Â
âItâs okay if you donât.â You look up at her, unaware that you had bowed your head in the first place. She has kind eyes, you think. And she must be clever, because it is not what she says, but that she says it in Euskera.Â
âI missed you,â you say. It slips out, but you mean it. Well, you assume you missed her, and therefore it is a logical thing to come out with. And, also, you are aching inside from seeing the life that you have created standing right in front of you. A life you were not going to pursue.Â
Amaia does not cry, but she delicately unfurls your clenched palms and shapes her hands to link with yours. You want her touch to bring it all back. It feels like jumping off a skyscraper when you are met with nothing, still. Instead of the flood of recollection you long for, there is a faint, ungraspable feeling of something you cannot name.Â
After a silent pause, a movement in your peripheral vision catches your attention. Alexia steps forwards, her arms still crossed, her expression unsure and more than a little guarded. There is a sudden swell of gratitude in your chest, more for her presence than anything specific, and, without thinking, you smile at her.Â
âCongratulations,â you say, voice just above a whisper as though Amaia will be unable to hear. âI saw you on the TV. You scored, didnât you?âÂ
Alexiaâs eyes widen a fraction as she glances at Amaia, who is proudly informing you, âez behin, baizik eta bitanâ. Alexia manages a small, almost bashful smile, her hand coming up to rub the back of her neck. For a woman so publicly celebrated, she seems to struggle to handle your praise.Â
âThanks,â she says awkwardly, eyes not quite meeting yours. âIt⊠wasnât a huge match but,â she grimaces at the sound of her voice, âI wanted to play my best for, well, for you guys. Amaia was there, and you⊠Well, I suppose you were watching it on TV.â She doesnât feel inclined to show you the band of pre-wrap around her wrist with your name written on it, hiding it under the sleeve of her hoodie, or tell you that you were there with her, like you always are.Â
Something tugs at your heart. Itâs obvious that she is desperately holding back emotions, likely for Amaiaâs sake. She looks away for a moment, regaining her composure, then turns back to you with a steadier expression. Amaia glances between you both, unnervingly perceptive for a girl so young. She squeezes your hands a little tighter.Â
In the silence that follows, Alexia finally speaks up again. âI⊠didnât want to crowd you, but,â her tone drops into something more serious, âIâll be back again tomorrow, and, actually⊠Your doctor and I have been discussing the idea of you coming home soon.âÂ
The word hits you like a bullet from too close a range; itâs almost too fast to register before the damage is done.Â
You donât even know where you live. In your mind, you have never been to Barcelona, let alone have a home here. And yet there is an inexplicable warmth in Alexiaâs voice that makes the idea feel⊠less absurd.Â
She clears her throat. âIn three days, if youâre ready,â she softly adds, eyes glimmering with hope in a fearful way.Â
Later, Alexia stands just outside the ward, talking quietly with your doctor as Amaia sits nearby, focused on the little bouquet of flowers she brought for you, picking at a petal here and there. Alexia watches your daughter for a moment, the girlâs calm focus oddly grounding.Â
âSheâll need a lot of rest and minimal stress,â the doctor says, drawing Alexiaâs attention back to him. âBut itâs promising. Her physical recovery is progressing, and though her memory may take longer, familiar environments could help.â
Alexia nods, though the doctorâs words bring only partial relief. âI can make things as calm as possible for her at home,â she says, trying to avoid sounding like a child begging for a present she knows she will not receive. âWe have spare rooms, and lots of pictures to look over. And she hates hospitals. Youâre lucky to have her disorientated, else sheâd be kicking up a big fuss.â
The doctor lets out a tired laugh, but makes no attempt to agree that you havenât made his life slightly more difficult than it needed to be already. âIt will be an adjustment for everyone, but it is important that you are looking after yourself too.âÂ
Alexiaâs gaze drifts back to the door of your room, and she swallows hard, steeling herself. The doctorâs words linger but they do nothing to curb her determination. She would do anything for you, and if you fell for her once, you can fall for her again.Â
After another quiet moment, the doctor pats her arm lightly. âThree days, then. Weâll make sure sheâs as prepared as she can be.â
511 notes
·
View notes